This is a modern-English version of A Voice from the South: By a Black Woman of the South, originally written by Cooper, Anna J. (Anna Julia).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber’s Note:
Transcriber's Note:
The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.
The cover image was made by the transcriber and is available in the public domain.

A VOICE FROM THE SOUTH.
A VOICE FROM THE SOUTH.
both in Church and in State,—and with sincere esteem for his unselfish espousal of the cause of the Black Woman and of every human interest that lacks a Voice and needs a Defender, this, the primary utterance of my heart and pen,
both in Church and in State,—and with genuine respect for his selfless support of the Black Woman and every human interest that lacks a voice and needs a defender, this, the main expression of my heart and pen,
CONTENTS.
PART FIRST. | |
Soprano Solo. | |
Womanhood is a crucial part of the renewal and advancement of a race. | 9 |
Women's Higher Education | 48 |
“Woman vs. The Indian” | 80 |
The Position of Women in America | 127 |
PART SECOND. | |
All at Leisure. | |
Does America have a racial issue? If so, what is the best way to resolve it? | 149 |
The portrayal of Black individuals in American literature | 175 |
What’s Our Value? | 228 |
The Benefit of Belief | 286 |
OUR Reason for being.

In the clash and clatter of our American Conflict, it has been said that the South remains Silent. Like the Sphinx she inspires vociferous disputation, but herself takes little part in the noisy controversy. One muffled strain in the Silent South, a jarring chord and a vague and uncomprehended cadenza has been and still is the Negro. And of that muffled chord, the one mute and voiceless note has been the sadly expectant Black Woman,
In the noise and chaos of our American Conflict, it's been said that the South stays Silent. Like the Sphinx, it sparks loud debates but hardly engages in the loud arguments. One muted sound in the Silent South, a discordant note and a fuzzy, misunderstood melody, has been the Negro. And in that muted sound, the one silent and voiceless note has been the sadly hopeful Black Woman,
The colored man’s inheritance and apportionment is still the sombre crux, the perplexing cul de sac of the nation,—the dumb skeleton in the closet provoking ceaseless harangues, indeed, but little understood and seldom consulted. Attorneys for the plaintiff and attorneys IIfor the defendant, with bungling gaucherie have analyzed and dissected, theorized and synthesized with sublime ignorance or pathetic misapprehension of counsel from the black client. One important witness has not yet been heard from. The summing up of the evidence deposed, and the charge to the jury have been made—but no word from the Black Woman.
The inheritance and distribution of wealth for people of color is still the dark, complicated issue for the nation—like the hidden problem that sparks endless debates, yet is rarely understood or consulted. Lawyers for both sides, with clumsy confusion, have analyzed and dissected the situation, theorized and synthesized with either profound ignorance or sad misunderstanding of the perspective from the Black client. One key witness has not yet spoken. The evidence has been summarized, and the instructions to the jury have been given—but there has been no word from the Black Woman.
It is because I believe the American people to be conscientiously committed to a fair trial and ungarbled evidence, and because I feel it essential to a perfect understanding and an equitable verdict that truth from each standpoint be presented at the bar,—that this little Voice has been added to the already full chorus. The “other side” has not been represented by one who “lives there.” And not many can more sensibly realize and more accurately tell the weight and the fret of the “long dull pain” than the open-eyed but hitherto voiceless Black Woman of America.
It’s because I believe the American people genuinely care about a fair trial and unfiltered evidence, and because I think it’s crucial for a complete understanding and a just verdict that the truth from each perspective be presented in court—that this little Voice has joined the already crowded chorus. The “other side” hasn’t been represented by someone who “lives there.” And not many can understand better and articulate more accurately the weight and the struggle of the “long dull pain” than the open-eyed but previously unheard Black Woman of America.
The feverish agitation, the perfervid energy, the busy objectivity of the more turbulent life of our men serves, it may be, at once to IIIcloud or color their vision somewhat, and as well to relieve the smart and deaden the pain for them. Their voice is in consequence not always temperate and calm, and at the same time radically corrective and sanatory. At any rate, as our Caucasian barristers are not to blame if they cannot quite put themselves in the dark man’s place, neither should the dark man be wholly expected fully and adequately to reproduce the exact Voice of the Black Woman.
The intense restlessness, the passionate energy, and the busy focus of our men’s more chaotic lives might, at times, obscure or tint their perspective while also numbing their discomfort and pain. Their tone, therefore, isn't always composed and steady, but it can also be fundamentally corrective and healing. In any case, just as our Caucasian lawyers can’t be held responsible for not being able to fully understand the experiences of a Black man, it’s also unrealistic to expect the Black man to perfectly capture the exact Voice of the Black Woman.
Delicately sensitive at every pore to social atmospheric conditions, her calorimeter may well be studied in the interest of accuracy and fairness in diagnosing what is often conceded to be a “puzzling” case. If these broken utterances can in any way help to a clearer vision and a truer pulse-beat in studying our Nation’s Problem, this Voice by a Black Woman of the South will not have been raised in vain.
Delicately sensitive at every pore to social atmospheric conditions, her calorimeter might be studied for accuracy and fairness in diagnosing what is often seen as a “puzzling” case. If these fragmented statements can somehow contribute to a clearer understanding and a more genuine insight into our Nation’s Problem, this Voice from a Black Woman of the South will not have spoken in vain.
SOPRANO OBLIGATO.
[1]WOMANHOOD A VITAL ELEMENT IN THE REGENERATION AND PROGRESS OF A RACE.


The two sources from which, perhaps, modern civilization has derived its noble and ennobling ideal of woman are Christianity and the Feudal System.
The two sources from which, perhaps, modern civilization has derived its noble and uplifting ideal of woman are Christianity and the Feudal System.
In Oriental countries woman has been uniformly devoted to a life of ignorance, infamy, and complete stagnation. The Chinese shoe of to-day does not more entirely dwarf, cramp, and destroy her physical powers, than have the customs, laws, and social instincts, which from remotest ages have governed our Sister of the East, enervated and blighted her mental and moral life.
In Eastern countries, women have consistently been trapped in a life of ignorance, shame, and total stagnation. The Chinese shoe of today does not more completely restrict, confine, and destroy her physical abilities than the customs, laws, and social norms that have controlled our Sister of the East since ancient times, which have drained and stunted her mental and moral existence.
Mahomet makes no account of woman whatever in his polity. The Koran, which, unlike our Bible, was a product and not a 10growth, tried to address itself to the needs of Arabian civilization as Mahomet with his circumscribed powers saw them. The Arab was a nomad. Home to him meant his present camping place. That deity who, according to our western ideals, makes and sanctifies the home, was to him a transient bauble to be toyed with so long as it gave pleasure and then to be thrown aside for a new one. As a personality, an individual soul, capable of eternal growth and unlimited development, and destined to mould and shape the civilization of the future to an incalculable extent, Mahomet did not know woman. There was no hereafter, no paradise for her. The heaven of the Mussulman is peopled and made gladsome not by the departed wife, or sister, or mother, but by houri—a figment of Mahomet’s brain, partaking of the ethereal qualities of angels, yet imbued with all the vices and inanity of Oriental women. The harem here, and—“dust to dust” hereafter, this was the hope, the inspiration, the summum bonum of the Eastern woman’s life! With what result on the life of the nation, the “Unspeakable Turk,” the “sick man” of modern Europe can to-day exemplify.
Mahomet didn't consider women at all in his political structure. The Koran, which, unlike our Bible, was a product rather than a growing text, aimed to meet the needs of Arabian civilization as Mahomet understood them with his limited powers. The Arab was a nomad, and home meant his current campsite. The deity that, according to our Western ideals, creates and sanctifies the home was to him just a temporary distraction to enjoy until it lost its charm, after which it could be disregarded for something new. As a personality, an individual soul capable of eternal growth and unlimited development, destined to shape the future of civilization in unimaginable ways, Mahomet did not recognize women. There was no afterlife or paradise for them. The heaven of the Mussulman is filled not with the spirit of a departed wife, sister, or mother but with houri—a product of Mahomet’s imagination, embodying the ethereal qualities of angels but also reflecting the vices and emptiness of Oriental women. The harem here, and “dust to dust” in the afterlife, represented the hope and the purpose of the Eastern woman’s life! The impact on the nation’s life can be exemplified today by the “Unspeakable Turk,” the “sick man” of modern Europe.
Says a certain writer: “The private life of 11the Turk is vilest of the vile, unprogressive, unambitious, and inconceivably low.” And yet Turkey is not without her great men. She has produced most brilliant minds; men skilled in all the intricacies of diplomacy and statesmanship; men whose intellects could grapple with the deep problems of empire and manipulate the subtle agencies which check-mate kings. But these minds were not the normal outgrowth of a healthy trunk. They seemed rather ephemeral excrescencies which shoot far out with all the vigor and promise, apparently, of strong branches; but soon alas fall into decay and ugliness because there is no soundness in the root, no life-giving sap, permeating, strengthening and perpetuating the whole. There is a worm at the core! The homelife is impure! and when we look for fruit, like apples of Sodom, it crumbles within our grasp into dust and ashes.
A certain writer says: “The private life of the Turk is the worst of the worst—static, unambitious, and incredibly low.” Yet Turkey is not without its great figures. It has produced brilliant minds—people skilled in the complexities of diplomacy and statesmanship; individuals whose intellects can tackle the profound issues of an empire and manipulate the subtle forces that outsmart kings. However, these minds weren’t a typical byproduct of a healthy foundation. They appeared more like fleeting outgrowths that stretch out with all the strength and promise of solid branches but soon, alas, fall into decay and ugliness because there’s no solid foundation, no life-giving essence that nourishes, strengthens, and sustains the whole. There’s a worm at the core! The home life is corrupted! And when we look for results, like the apples of Sodom, they crumble in our hands into dust and ashes.
It is pleasing to turn from this effete and immobile civilization to a society still fresh and vigorous, whose seed is in itself, and whose very name is synonymous with all that is progressive, elevating and inspiring, viz., the European bud and the American flower of modern civilization.
It’s refreshing to shift our focus from this tired and stagnant civilization to a society that is still vibrant and full of life, whose potential lies within itself, and whose very name represents everything that is progressive, uplifting, and inspiring—specifically, the European bud and the American flower of modern civilization.
And here let me say parenthetically that 12our satisfaction in American institutions rests not on the fruition we now enjoy, but springs rather from the possibilities and promise that are inherent in the system, though as yet, perhaps, far in the future.
And let me add here, in parentheses, that 12 our happiness with American institutions isn't based on what we have right now, but rather on the potential and promise that are built into the system, even if they might be a long way off.
“Happiness,” says Madame de Stael, “consists not in perfections attained, but in a sense of progress, the result of our own endeavor under conspiring circumstances toward a goal which continually advances and broadens and deepens till it is swallowed up in the Infinite.” Such conditions in embryo are all that we claim for the land of the West. We have not yet reached our ideal in American civilization. The pessimists even declare that we are not marching in that direction. But there can be no doubt that here in America is the arena in which the next triumph of civilization is to be won; and here too we find promise abundant and possibilities infinite.
“Happiness,” says Madame de Stael, “is not about reaching perfection, but about feeling like we’re making progress, thanks to our own efforts and the situation around us, toward a goal that keeps evolving, expanding, and deepening until it merges with the Infinite.” These developing conditions are all we ask for in the West. We haven’t yet achieved our ideal in American civilization. Some pessimists even claim we’re not moving in that direction. But there’s no doubt that America is where the next victory of civilization will happen; and here, we find plenty of promise and endless possibilities.
Now let us see on what basis this hope for our country primarily and fundamentally rests. Can any one doubt that it is chiefly on the homelife and on the influence of good women in those homes? Says Macaulay: “You may judge a nation’s rank in the scale of civilization from the way they treat their women.” And Emerson, “I have thought 13that a sufficient measure of civilization is the influence of good women.” Now this high regard for woman, this germ of a prolific idea which in our own day is bearing such rich and varied fruit, was ingrafted into European civilization, we have said, from two sources, the Christian Church and the Feudal System. For although the Feudal System can in no sense be said to have originated the idea, yet there can be no doubt that the habits of life and modes of thought to which Feudalism gave rise, materially fostered and developed it; for they gave us chivalry, than which no institution has more sensibly magnified and elevated woman’s position in society.
Now let's consider the foundation of hope for our country. Can anyone doubt that it mainly rests on family life and the influence of good women within those homes? Macaulay says, “You can judge a nation’s status in civilization by how they treat their women.” And Emerson states, “I believe that a significant measure of civilization is the impact of good women.” This strong respect for women, which is the seed of a fruitful idea that is now yielding diverse results in our time, was integrated into European civilization from two sources: the Christian Church and the Feudal System. While the Feudal System didn’t originate the idea, it undeniably fostered and developed it through the lifestyles and thought patterns it created; it gave us chivalry, an institution that has greatly amplified and elevated the role of women in society.
Tacitus dwells on the tender regard for woman entertained by these rugged barbarians before they left their northern homes to overrun Europe. Old Norse legends too, and primitive poems, all breathe the same spirit of love of home and veneration for the pure and noble influence there presiding—the wife, the sister, the mother.
Tacitus emphasizes the deep respect these tough barbarians had for women before they left their northern homes to conquer Europe. Old Norse legends and ancient poems reflect the same attitude of love for home and admiration for the pure and noble influence present there—the wife, the sister, the mother.
And when later on we see the settled life of the Middle Ages “oozing out,” as M. Guizot expresses it, from the plundering and pillaging life of barbarism and crystallizing into the Feudal System, the tiger of the field 14is brought once more within the charmed circle of the goddesses of his castle, and his imagination weaves around them a halo whose reflection possibly has not yet altogether vanished.
And later, when we see the established life of the Middle Ages "oozing out," as M. Guizot puts it, from the violent and chaotic life of barbarism and forming into the Feudal System, the wild man of the field is once again brought into the protected space of his castle's goddesses, and his imagination creates a halo around them whose effects might still not be completely gone. 14
It is true the spirit of Christianity had not yet put the seal of catholicity on this sentiment. Chivalry, according to Bascom, was but the toning down and softening of a rough and lawless period. It gave a roseate glow to a bitter winter’s day. Those who looked out from castle windows revelled in its “amethyst tints.” But God’s poor, the weak, the unlovely, the commonplace were still freezing and starving none the less in unpitied, unrelieved loneliness.
It’s true that the spirit of Christianity hadn’t fully embraced this sentiment yet. Chivalry, as Bascom described it, was just a gentler version of a rough and lawless time. It added a touch of warmth to a bitter winter day. Those who gazed out from castle windows enjoyed its “amethyst hues.” But God’s poor—the weak, the unattractive, the ordinary—were still freezing and starving in lonely, unhelped silence.
Respect for woman, the much lauded chivalry of the Middle Ages, meant what I fear it still means to some men in our own day—respect for the elect few among whom they expect to consort.
Respect for women, the highly praised chivalry of the Middle Ages, meant what I’m afraid it still means to some men today—respect for the select few they expect to associate with.
The idea of the radical amelioration of womankind, reverence for woman as woman regardless of rank, wealth, or culture, was to come from that rich and bounteous fountain from which flow all our liberal and universal ideas—the Gospel of Jesus Christ.
The idea of radically improving the status of women, respecting women as they are regardless of their social class, wealth, or culture, was to come from that abundant source from which all our progressive and universal ideas flow—the Gospel of Jesus Christ.
And yet the Christian Church at the time 15of which we have been speaking would seem to have been doing even less to protect and elevate woman than the little done by secular society. The Church as an organization committed a double offense against woman in the Middle Ages. Making of marriage a sacrament and at the same time insisting on the celibacy of the clergy and other religious orders, she gave an inferior if not an impure character to the marriage relation, especially fitted to reflect discredit on woman. Would this were all or the worst! but the Church by the licentiousness of its chosen servants invaded the household and established too often as vicious connections those relations which it forbade to assume openly and in good faith. “Thus,” to use the words of our authority, “the religious corps became as numerous, as searching, and as unclean as the frogs of Egypt, which penetrated into all quarters, into the ovens and kneading troughs, leaving their filthy trail wherever they went.” Says Chaucer with characteristic satire, speaking of the Friars:
And yet the Christian Church at that time 15 seemed to be doing even less to protect and uplift women than the little that secular society was doing. The Church, as an organization, committed a double offense against women in the Middle Ages. By making marriage a sacrament while also insisting on celibacy for the clergy and other religious orders, it gave marriage an inferior, if not impure, status, which especially cast a shadow on women. If only that were the worst of it! The Church, through the misconduct of its chosen representatives, invaded the home and often created corrupt relationships that it prohibited from being openly embraced with integrity. “Thus,” to quote our authority, “the religious groups became as numerous, as invasive, and as unclean as the frogs of Egypt, which invaded every corner, into the ovens and kneading troughs, leaving their filthy trail wherever they went.” Chaucer wittily comments on the Friars:
16Henry, Bishop of Liege, could unblushingly boast the birth of twenty-two children in fourteen years.[2]
16Henry, Bishop of Liege, could openly brag about having twenty-two children in fourteen years.[2]
2. Bascom.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Bascom.
It may help us under some of the perplexities which beset our way in “the one Catholic and Apostolic Church” to-day, to recall some of the corruptions and incongruities against which the Bride of Christ has had to struggle in her past history and in spite of which she has kept, through many vicissitudes, the faith once delivered to the saints. Individuals, organizations, whole sections of the Church militant may outrage the Christ whom they profess, may ruthlessly trample under foot both the spirit and the letter of his precepts, yet not till we hear the voices audibly saying “Come let us depart hence,” shall we cease to believe and cling to the promise, “I am with you to the end of the world.”
It might help us understand some of the challenges we face today in “the one Catholic and Apostolic Church” if we remember the corruptions and inconsistencies that the Bride of Christ has struggled against in her history. Despite these challenges, she has maintained, through many ups and downs, the faith that was once delivered to the saints. Individuals, organizations, and entire parts of the Church may betray the Christ they claim to follow, and may harshly ignore both the spirit and the letter of his teachings. However, we will not stop believing and holding on to the promise, “I am with you to the end of the world,” until we hear the voices clearly saying, “Come let us depart hence.”
However much then the facts of any particular period of history may seem to deny it, I for one do not doubt that the source of the vitalizing principle of woman’s development 17and amelioration is the Christian Church, so far as that church is coincident with Christianity.
However much the facts of any specific period in history may seem to contradict it, I personally have no doubt that the source of the driving force behind women's development and improvement is the Christian Church, as long as that church aligns with Christianity. 17
Christ gave ideals not formulæ. The Gospel is a germ requiring millennia for its growth and ripening. It needs and at the same time helps to form around itself a soil enriched in civilization, and perfected in culture and insight without which the embryo can neither be unfolded or comprehended. With all the strides our civilization has made from the first to the nineteenth century, we can boast not an idea, not a principle of action, not a progressive social force but was already mutely foreshadowed, or directly enjoined in that simple tale of a meek and lowly life. The quiet face of the Nazarene is ever seen a little way ahead, never too far to come down to and touch the life of the lowest in days the darkest, yet ever leading onward, still onward, the tottering childish feet of our strangely boastful civilization.
Christ presented ideals, not strict rules. The Gospel is like a seed that takes thousands of years to grow and mature. It needs, and simultaneously encourages, the development of a society rich in civilization and refined in culture and understanding, without which the potential cannot unfold or be understood. Despite all the progress our civilization has made from its beginnings to the nineteenth century, we cannot claim a single idea, a principle of action, or a forward-moving social force that wasn’t already quietly hinted at or directly expressed in that simple story of a humble and gentle life. The calm expression of the Nazarene is always seen a little ahead, never too far away to connect with the lives of the least among us during the darkest times, yet always guiding us forward, still forward, the unsteady, childlike steps of our oddly proud civilization.
By laying down for woman the same code of morality, the same standard of purity, as for man; by refusing to countenance the shameless and equally guilty monsters who were gloating over her fall,—graciously stooping in all the majesty of his own spotlessness 18to wipe away the filth and grime of her guilty past and bid her go in peace and sin no more; and again in the moments of his own careworn and footsore dejection, turning trustfully and lovingly, away from the heartless snubbing and sneers, away from the cruel malignity of mobs and prelates in the dusty marts of Jerusalem to the ready sympathy, loving appreciation and unfaltering friendship of that quiet home at Bethany; and even at the last, by his dying bequest to the disciple whom he loved, signifying the protection and tender regard to be extended to that sorrowing mother and ever afterward to the sex she represented;—throughout his life and in his death he has given to men a rule and guide for the estimation of woman as an equal, as a helper, as a friend, and as a sacred charge to be sheltered and cared for with a brother’s love and sympathy, lessons which nineteen centuries’ gigantic strides in knowledge, arts, and sciences, in social and ethical principles have not been able to probe to their depth or to exhaust in practice.
By setting the same moral code and standard of purity for women as for men; by refusing to tolerate the shameless and equally guilty individuals who reveled in her downfall—graciously lowering himself with all the dignity of his own purity to cleanse the dirt and shame of her past and encouraging her to go in peace and sin no more; and again in his own tired and weary moments, turning trustfully and lovingly away from the heartless rejection and mockery, away from the cruel malice of crowds and officials in the dusty markets of Jerusalem to the warm support, loving appreciation, and unwavering friendship of that quiet home in Bethany; and even at the end, by his dying gift to the disciple he loved, indicating the care and concern that should be given to that grieving mother and always to the women she represented—throughout his life and in his death he has provided men with a rule and guide for viewing women as equals, as helpers, as friends, and as a sacred responsibility to be protected and cared for with a brother’s love and compassion, teachings which nineteen centuries of tremendous advancements in knowledge, arts, and sciences, as well as social and ethical principles, have not been able to fully understand or put into practice. 18
It seems not too much to say then of the vitalizing, regenerating, and progressive influence of womanhood on the civilization of to-day, that, while it was foreshadowed among 19Germanic nations in the far away dawn of their history as a narrow, sickly and stunted growth, it yet owes its catholicity and power, the deepening of its roots and broadening of its branches to Christianity.
It’s not an exaggeration to say that the energizing, renewing, and forward-moving impact of womanhood on today’s society, which was hinted at among 19 Germanic nations in the distant past as a limited, weak, and stunted development, owes its inclusiveness and strength, as well as the deepening of its roots and broadening of its branches, to Christianity.
The union of these two forces, the Barbaric and the Christian, was not long delayed after the Fall of the Empire. The Church, which fell with Rome, finding herself in danger of being swallowed up by barbarism, with characteristic vigor and fertility of resources, addressed herself immediately to the task of conquering her conquerers. The means chosen does credit to her power of penetration and adaptability, as well as to her profound, unerring, all-compassing diplomacy; and makes us even now wonder if aught human can successfully and ultimately withstand her far-seeing designs and brilliant policy, or gainsay her well-earned claim to the word Catholic.
The combination of these two forces, the Barbaric and the Christian, didn't take long to happen after the Fall of the Empire. The Church, which fell with Rome, realizing it was at risk of being overtaken by barbarism, quickly and energetically set out to conquer those who had conquered her. The methods she chose showcase her insightful approach and adaptability, along with her deep, accurate, and thorough diplomacy; and even now, it makes us wonder if anything human can truly stand against her visionary plans and effective strategies, or challenge her rightful claim to the term Catholic.
She saw the barbarian, little more developed than a wild beast. She forbore to antagonize and mystify his warlike nature by a full blaze of the heartsearching and humanizing tenets of her great Head. She said little of the rule “If thy brother smite thee on one cheek, turn to him the other also;” but thought it sufficient for the needs of those times, to establish 20the so-called “Truce of God” under which men were bound to abstain from butchering one another for three days of each week and on Church festivals. In other words, she respected their individuality: non-resistance pure and simple being for them an utter impossibility, she contented herself with less radical measures calculated to lead up finally to the full measure of the benevolence of Christ.
She saw the barbarian, not much more advanced than a wild animal. She held back from challenging or confusing his aggressive nature with the full force of her heartfelt and humanizing beliefs. She said little about the idea, “If your brother strikes you on one cheek, turn the other to him also;” but thought it enough for the needs of the time to establish the so-called “Truce of God,” where men were required to avoid killing one another for three days each week and during Church festivals. In other words, she respected their individuality: since absolute non-resistance was completely impossible for them, she settled for less extreme measures that were meant to eventually lead to the full expression of Christ’s kindness.
Next she took advantage of the barbarian’s sensuous love of gaudy display and put all her magnificent garments on. She could not capture him by physical force, she would dazzle him by gorgeous spectacles. It is said that Romanism gained more in pomp and ritual during this trying period of the Dark Ages than throughout all her former history.
Next she took advantage of the barbarian’s love for flashy displays and put on all her stunning garments. She couldn’t overpower him physically, so she decided to dazzle him with her gorgeous appearance. It’s said that Romanism gained more in pomp and ritual during this challenging time of the Dark Ages than in all its previous history.
The result was she carried her point. Once more Rome laid her ambitious hand on the temporal power, and allied with Charlemagne, aspired to rule the world through a civilization dominated by Christianity and permeated by the traditions and instincts of those sturdy barbarians.
The result was she got her way. Once again, Rome reached for power and, teaming up with Charlemagne, aimed to rule the world through a civilization led by Christianity and influenced by the customs and instincts of those strong barbarians.
Here was the confluence of the two streams we have been tracing, which, united now, stretch before us as a broad majestic river. 21In regard to woman it was the meeting of two noble and ennobling forces, two kindred ideas the resultant of which, we doubt not, is destined to be a potent force in the betterment of the world.
Here was the point where the two streams we’ve been following come together, now flowing as a wide and majestic river. 21 When it comes to women, it was the convergence of two noble and uplifting forces, two related ideas that we believe will ultimately become a powerful influence for improving the world.
Now after our appeal to history comparing nations destitute of this force and so destitute also of the principle of progress, with other nations among whom the influence of woman is prominent coupled with a brisk, progressive, satisfying civilization,—if in addition we find this strong presumptive evidence corroborated by reason and experience, we may conclude that these two equally varying concomitants are linked as cause and effect; in other words, that the position of woman in society determines the vital elements of its regeneration and progress.
Now, after we've looked at history and compared nations lacking this influence—also lacking the principle of progress—with other nations where women's influence is significant and paired with a vibrant, progressive, fulfilling civilization, if we find this strong evidence supported by reason and experience, we can conclude that these two varying factors are connected as cause and effect; in other words, the status of women in society determines the essential elements of its renewal and progress.
Now that this is so on a priori grounds all must admit. And this not because woman is better or stronger or wiser than man, but from the nature of the case, because it is she who must first form the man by directing the earliest impulses of his character.
Now that this is the case, everyone must agree. And this isn't because women are better, stronger, or wiser than men, but simply because it's in the nature of things; she is the one who first shapes the man by guiding the earliest impulses of his character.
Byron and Wordsworth were both geniuses and would have stamped themselves on the thought of their age under any circumstances; and yet we find the one a savor of life unto life, 22the other of death unto death. “Byron, like a rocket, shot his way upward with scorn and repulsion, flamed out in wild, explosive, brilliant excesses and disappeared in darkness made all the more palpable.”[3]
Byron and Wordsworth were both geniuses and would have made their mark on the ideas of their time no matter what. Yet, one brings a sense of vitality to life, while the other brings a feeling of death. “Byron, like a rocket, shot upward with disdain and rejection, burst forth in wild, explosive brilliance, and vanished into an even deeper darkness.”[3]
Wordsworth lent of his gifts to reinforce that “power in the Universe which makes for righteousness” by taking the harp handed him from Heaven and using it to swell the strains of angelic choirs. Two locomotives equally mighty stand facing opposite tracks; the one to rush headlong to destruction with all its precious freight, the other to toil grandly and gloriously up the steep embattlements to Heaven and to God. Who—who can say what a world of consequences hung on the first placing and starting of these enormous forces!
Wordsworth used his talents to support that “force in the Universe which promotes goodness” by taking the harp given to him from Heaven and using it to amplify the melodies of angelic choirs. Two powerful locomotives stand facing each other on parallel tracks; one is about to race toward destruction with all its valuable cargo, while the other will labor magnificently and gloriously up the steep path to Heaven and to God. Who—who can say what a world of consequences depended on the initial positioning and activation of these massive forces!
Woman, Mother,—your responsibility is one that might make angels tremble and fear to take hold! To trifle with it, to ignore or misuse it, is to treat lightly the most sacred and solemn trust ever confided by God to human kind. The training of children is a task on which an infinity of weal or woe depends. Who does not covet it? Yet who does not stand awe-struck before its momentous issues! It is a matter of small moment, it seems to 23me, whether that lovely girl in whose accomplishments you take such pride and delight, can enter the gay and crowded salon with the ease and elegance of this or that French or English gentlewoman, compared with the decision as to whether her individuality is going to reinforce the good or the evil elements of the world. The lace and the diamonds, the dance and the theater, gain a new significance when scanned in their bearings on such issues. Their influence on the individual personality, and through her on the society and civilization which she vitalizes and inspires—all this and more must be weighed in the balance before the jury can return a just and intelligent verdict as to the innocence or banefulness of these apparently simple amusements.
Woman, Mother—your responsibility is one that could make angels tremble with fear! To take it lightly, ignore it, or misuse it is to disrespect the most sacred and serious trust ever given by God to humanity. The upbringing of children is a task on which an endless amount of good or bad depends. Who doesn't desire this role? Yet who doesn't feel overwhelmed by its significant consequences! It seems trivial to me whether that lovely girl, whose talents you take such pride in, can walk into a lively, crowded salon with the same ease and grace as this or that French or English woman, compared to the question of whether her individuality will contribute to the good or bad aspects of the world. The lace and diamonds, the dance and theater, take on new meaning when considered in relation to such important issues. Their impact on her personality, and through her on the society and civilization she influences and inspires—all of this and more needs to be carefully weighed before we can reach a fair and thoughtful conclusion about the innocence or harmfulness of these seemingly simple entertainments.
Now the fact of woman’s influence on society being granted, what are its practical bearings on the work which brought together this conference of colored clergy and laymen in Washington? “We come not here to talk.” Life is too busy, too pregnant with meaning and far reaching consequences to allow you to come this far for mere intellectual entertainment.
Now that we acknowledge the influence of women on society, what are the practical implications for the work that has brought this conference of Black clergy and laypeople together in Washington? “We didn’t come here to just talk.” Life is too busy, too full of meaning and far-reaching consequences to let you come this far for just intellectual entertainment.
The vital agency of womanhood in the regeneration 24and progress of a race, as a general question, is conceded almost before it is fairly stated. I confess one of the difficulties for me in the subject assigned lay in its obviousness. The plea is taken away by the opposite attorney’s granting the whole question.
The crucial role of womanhood in the renewal and advancement of a race is acknowledged almost before it’s fully articulated. I admit that one of my challenges with the assigned topic was its obviousness. The point is effectively conceded by the opposing lawyer, who accepts the entire question.
“Woman’s influence on social progress”—who in Christendom doubts or questions it? One may as well be called on to prove that the sun is the source of light and heat and energy to this many-sided little world.
“Woman’s influence on social progress”—who in the Christian world doubts or questions it? One might as well be asked to prove that the sun is the source of light, heat, and energy for this complex little world.
Nor, on the other hand, could it have been intended that I should apply the position when taken and proven, to the needs and responsibilities of the women of our race in the South. For is it not written, “Cursed is he that cometh after the king?” and has not the King already preceded me in “The Black Woman of the South”?[4]
Nor, on the other hand, could it have been meant that I should apply the position when taken and proven, to the needs and responsibilities of the women of our race in the South. For is it not written, “Cursed is he that cometh after the king?” and has not the King already preceded me in “The Black Woman of the South”?[4]
They have had both Moses and the Prophets in Dr. Crummell and if they hear not him, neither would they be persuaded though one came up from the South.
They have had both Moses and the Prophets in Dr. Crummell, and if they don’t listen to him, they wouldn’t be convinced even if someone came back from the dead.
I would beg, however, with the Doctor’s permission, to add my plea for the Colored Girls of the South:—that large, bright, promising fatally beautiful class that stand shivering 25like a delicate plantlet before the fury of tempestuous elements, so full of promise and possibilities, yet so sure of destruction; often without a father to whom they dare apply the loving term, often without a stronger brother to espouse their cause and defend their honor with his life’s blood; in the midst of pitfalls and snares, waylaid by the lower classes of white men, with no shelter, no protection nearer than the great blue vault above, which half conceals and half reveals the one Care-Taker they know so little of. Oh, save them, help them, shield, train, develop, teach, inspire them! Snatch them, in God’s name, as brands from the burning! There is material in them well worth your while, the hope in germ of a staunch, helpful, regenerating womanhood on which, primarily, rests the foundation stones of our future as a race.
I would like to respectfully ask, with the Doctor’s approval, to include my appeal for the Colored Girls of the South:—that large, bright, promising, yet tragically beautiful group that stands trembling like a delicate plant caught in a storm, full of potential and possibilities, yet certain of their downfall; often without a father to whom they can lovingly refer, often without a protective brother to champion their cause and defend their honor with his life; surrounded by dangers and traps, targeted by lower-class white men, with no safety or protection closer than the vast sky above, which only partially hides and reveals the one Care-Taker they know so little about. Oh, save them, help them, protect, teach, inspire them! Rescue them, in God’s name, like brands from the fire! There is valuable potential in them, the germ of a strong, supportive, renewing womanhood upon which the foundation of our future as a race primarily rests.
It is absurd to quote statistics showing the Negro’s bank account and rent rolls, to point to the hundreds of newspapers edited by colored men and lists of lawyers, doctors, professors, D. D’s, LL D’s, etc., etc., etc., while the source from which the life-blood of the race is to flow is subject to taint and corruption in the enemy’s camp.
It’s ridiculous to use statistics that highlight the wealth and financial status of Black individuals, to mention the hundreds of newspapers run by people of color and lists of lawyers, doctors, professors, and other professionals, while the core source of vitality for the community remains vulnerable to contamination and corruption from opposing forces.
True progress is never made by spasms. 26Real progress is growth. It must begin in the seed. Then, “first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.” There is something to encourage and inspire us in the advancement of individuals since their emancipation from slavery. It at least proves that there is nothing irretrievably wrong in the shape of the black man’s skull, and that under given circumstances his development, downward or upward, will be similar to that of other average human beings.
True progress isn’t made in fits and starts. 26Real progress is about growth. It starts from the seed. Then, “first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.” There’s something to uplift and motivate us in the progress of individuals since they were freed from slavery. It at least shows that there’s nothing permanently wrong with the shape of the black man’s skull, and that given the right circumstances, his development, whether upward or downward, will be similar to that of other average human beings.
But there is no time to be wasted in mere felicitation. That the Negro has his niche in the infinite purposes of the Eternal, no one who has studied the history of the last fifty years in America will deny. That much depends on his own right comprehension of his responsibility and rising to the demands of the hour, it will be good for him to see; and how best to use his present so that the structure of the future shall be stronger and higher and brighter and nobler and holier than that of the past, is a question to be decided each day by every one of us.
But there’s no time to be wasted on just congratulating ourselves. Anyone who has studied the history of the last fifty years in America will agree that Black people have an important role in the grand scheme of things. It's crucial for them to understand their own responsibilities and meet the challenges of the present. How they choose to use their current opportunities to ensure that the future is stronger, higher, brighter, nobler, and more righteous than the past is a question that each of us must answer every day.
The race is just twenty-one years removed from the conception and experience of a chattel, just at the age of ruddy manhood. It is well enough to pause a moment for retrospection, 27introspection, and prospection. We look back, not to become inflated with conceit because of the depths from which we have arisen, but that we may learn wisdom from experience. We look within that we may gather together once more our forces, and, by improved and more practical methods, address ourselves to the tasks before us. We look forward with hope and trust that the same God whose guiding hand led our fathers through and out of the gall and bitterness of oppression, will still lead and direct their children, to the honor of His name, and for their ultimate salvation.
The race has come a long way in just twenty-one years since being treated as property, now at the age of young adulthood. It’s important to take a moment for reflection, self-examination, and looking ahead. We look back, not to brag about how far we’ve come from our past struggles, but to gain wisdom from our experiences. We look inward to regroup our strength and, with better and more practical methods, tackle the challenges ahead. We look forward with hope, trusting that the same God who guided our ancestors through the bitterness of oppression will continue to lead and guide their descendants, for the honor of His name and their ultimate salvation. 27
But this survey of the failures or achievements of the past, the difficulties and embarrassments of the present, and the mingled hopes and fears for the future, must not degenerate into mere dreaming nor consume the time which belongs to the practical and effective handling of the crucial questions of the hour; and there can be no issue more vital and momentous than this of the womanhood of the race.
But this look back at the failures or successes of the past, the challenges and awkwardness of the present, and the mixed hopes and fears for the future must not turn into just daydreaming or waste the time that should be dedicated to the practical and effective handling of the critical issues at hand; and there can be no topic more important and significant than the question of women's role in society.
Here is the vulnerable point, not in the heel, but at the heart of the young Achilles; and here must the defenses be strengthened and the watch redoubled.
Here is the vulnerable spot, not in the heel, but at the heart of young Achilles; and here we must strengthen the defenses and increase the vigilance.
28We are the heirs of a past which was not our fathers’ moulding. “Every man the arbiter of his own destiny” was not true for the American Negro of the past: and it is no fault of his that he finds himself to-day the inheritor of a manhood and womanhood impoverished and debased by two centuries and more of compression and degradation.
28We inherit a past that wasn’t shaped by our fathers. “Every person is the master of their own fate” wasn’t true for the African American in the past; it’s not their fault that today they carry the burden of a manhood and womanhood diminished and degraded by over two centuries of oppression.
But weaknesses and malformations, which to-day are attributable to a vicious schoolmaster and a pernicious system, will a century hence be rightly regarded as proofs of innate corruptness and radical incurability.
But weaknesses and deformities, which today are seen as caused by a harsh teacher and a harmful system, will in a hundred years be correctly viewed as evidence of inherent corruption and fundamental untreatability.
Now the fundamental agency under God in the regeneration, the re-training of the race, as well as the ground work and starting point of its progress upward, must be the black woman.
Now the key force under God in the rebirth, the re-training of humanity, as well as the foundation and starting point of its advancement, must be the black woman.
With all the wrongs and neglects of her past, with all the weakness, the debasement, the moral thralldom of her present, the black woman of to-day stands mute and wondering at the Herculean task devolving upon her. But the cycles wait for her. No other hand can move the lever. She must be loosed from her bands and set to work.
With all the mistakes and neglect from her past, with all the weaknesses, the degradation, and the moral bondage of her present, the Black woman today stands silent and wondering about the enormous task ahead of her. But the cycles are waiting for her. No other hand can move the lever. She must be freed from her chains and set to work.
Our meager and superficial results from past efforts prove their futility; and every attempt 29to elevate the Negro, whether undertaken by himself or through the philanthropy of others, cannot but prove abortive unless so directed as to utilize the indispensable agency of an elevated and trained womanhood.
Our small and shallow results from past efforts show their uselessness; and every attempt 29to uplift the Black community, whether made by themselves or through the generosity of others, will inevitably fail unless it involves the essential role of educated and empowered women.
A race cannot be purified from without. Preachers and teachers are helps, and stimulants and conditions as necessary as the gracious rain and sunshine are to plant growth. But what are rain and dew and sunshine and cloud if there be no life in the plant germ? We must go to the root and see that that is sound and healthy and vigorous; and not deceive ourselves with waxen flowers and painted leaves of mock chlorophyll.
A race can't be purified from the outside. Preachers and teachers are helpful, and they motivate us—they're as essential as the rain and sunshine are for plants to grow. But what good are rain, dew, sunshine, and clouds if there's no life in the plant seed? We need to get to the root and make sure it's strong, healthy, and thriving; we shouldn't fool ourselves with fake flowers and painted leaves that only look like real leaves.
We too often mistake individuals’ honor for race development and so are ready to substitute pretty accomplishments for sound sense and earnest purpose.
We often confuse someone's personal honor with the progress of their race, and we are quick to replace impressive achievements with genuine judgment and sincere intentions.
A stream cannot rise higher than its source. The atmosphere of homes is no rarer and purer and sweeter than are the mothers in those homes. A race is but a total of families. The nation is the aggregate of its homes. As the whole is sum of all its parts, so the character of the parts will determine the characteristics of the whole. These are all axioms and so evident that it seems gratuitous to remark it; 30and yet, unless I am greatly mistaken, most of the unsatisfaction from our past results arises from just such a radical and palpable error, as much almost on our own part as on that of our benevolent white friends.
A stream can't rise higher than its source. The atmosphere of homes is no less rare, pure, or sweet than the mothers in those homes. A race is simply the sum of its families. The nation is made up of its homes. Just as the whole is the sum of all its parts, the character of each part will shape the characteristics of the whole. These are all basic truths, so obvious that it feels unnecessary to mention them; 30and yet, if I’m not mistaken, much of the frustration from our past experiences comes from this fundamental and obvious mistake, which is as much our fault as it is that of our well-meaning white friends.
The Negro is constitutionally hopeful and proverbially irrepressible; and naturally stands in danger of being dazzled by the shimmer and tinsel of superficials. We often mistake foliage for fruit and overestimate or wrongly estimate brilliant results.
The Black community is inherently optimistic and notoriously resilient; as a result, they often risk being blinded by the glitz and glam of the surface level. We frequently confuse leaves for actual fruit and either overrate or misjudge impressive outcomes.
The late Martin R. Delany, who was an unadulterated black man, used to say when honors of state fell upon him, that when he entered the council of kings the black race entered with him; meaning, I suppose, that there was no discounting his race identity and attributing his achievements to some admixture of Saxon blood. But our present record of eminent men, when placed beside the actual status of the race in America to-day, proves that no man can represent the race. Whatever the attainments of the individual may be, unless his home has moved on pari passu, he can never be regarded as identical with or representative of the whole.
The late Martin R. Delany, who was a proud Black man, used to say that when he was honored by the state, it meant that when he entered the council of kings, the entire Black race was with him. He was making it clear that his racial identity couldn’t be overlooked, nor could his achievements be credited to any mix of Saxon blood. However, our current record of distinguished individuals, when compared to the actual condition of the race in America today, shows that no one can truly represent the entire race. No matter how accomplished an individual may be, if their community hasn't progressed alongside them, they can never be considered identical to or representative of the whole.
Not by pointing to sun-bathed mountain tops do we prove that Phœbus warms the valleys. 31We must point to homes, average homes, homes of the rank and file of horny handed toiling men and women of the South (where the masses are) lighted and cheered by the good, the beautiful, and the true,—then and not till then will the whole plateau be lifted into the sunlight.
Not by pointing to sunlit mountain tops do we show that the sun warms the valleys. 31 We need to point to homes, everyday homes, homes of the hardworking men and women of the South (where the majority are) filled with light and joy from what is good, beautiful, and true—only then will the entire area be brought into the light.
Only the Black Woman can say “when and where I enter, in the quiet, undisputed dignity of my womanhood, without violence and without suing or special patronage, then and there the whole Negro race enters with me.” Is it not evident then that as individual workers for this race we must address ourselves with no half-hearted zeal to this feature of our mission. The need is felt and must be recognized by all. There is a call for workers, for missionaries, for men and women with the double consecration of a fundamental love of humanity and a desire for its melioration through the Gospel; but superadded to this we demand an intelligent and sympathetic comprehension of the interests and special needs of the Negro.
Only the Black woman can say, “when and where I enter, with the quiet, undeniable dignity of my womanhood, without violence and without asking for special treatment, then and there the entire Negro race enters with me.” Isn't it clear then that as individual advocates for this race, we must fully commit ourselves to this aspect of our mission? The need is felt and must be acknowledged by everyone. There is a demand for workers, for missionaries, for men and women who are truly dedicated to a deep love for humanity and a desire to improve it through the Gospel; but on top of this, we also need a thoughtful and compassionate understanding of the interests and specific needs of the Negro.
I see not why there should not be an organized effort for the protection and elevation of our girls such as the White Cross League in England. English women are strengthened 32and protected by more than twelve centuries of Christian influences, freedom and civilization; English girls are dispirited and crushed down by no such all-levelling prejudice as that supercilious caste spirit in America which cynically assumes “A Negro woman cannot be a lady.” English womanhood is beset by no such snares and traps as betray the unprotected, untrained colored girl of the South, whose only crime and dire destruction often is her unconscious and marvelous beauty. Surely then if English indignation is aroused and English manhood thrilled under the leadership of a Bishop of the English church to build up bulwarks around their wronged sisters, Negro sentiment cannot remain callous and Negro effort nerveless in view of the imminent peril of the mothers of the next generation. “I am my Sister’s keeper!” should be the hearty response of every man and woman of the race, and this conviction should purify and exalt the narrow, selfish and petty personal aims of life into a noble and sacred purpose.
I don’t see why we shouldn’t have an organized effort to protect and uplift our girls similar to the White Cross League in England. English women are supported and strengthened by over twelve centuries of Christian values, freedom, and civilization; English girls aren’t weighed down by the same blanket prejudice that exists in America, which arrogantly claims, “A Black woman cannot be a lady.” English womanhood isn’t trapped by the same dangers that threaten the unprotected and untrained young Black girls in the South, whose only “crime” is often their natural and breathtaking beauty. If English outrage can be stirred and English men can be inspired under the leadership of a Bishop of the Church of England to protect their wronged sisters, then Black sentiment cannot stay indifferent and Black efforts cannot be weak in light of the immediate danger facing the mothers of the next generation. “I am my Sister’s keeper!” should be the passionate response of every man and woman in our race, and this belief should elevate and purify the narrow, selfish, and trivial personal goals of life into a noble and sacred mission.
We need men who can let their interest and gallantry extend outside the circle of their æsthetic appreciation; men who can be a father, a brother, a friend to every weak, struggling unshielded girl. We need women who are so 33sure of their own social footing that they need not fear leaning to lend a hand to a fallen or falling sister. We need men and women who do not exhaust their genius splitting hairs on aristocratic distinctions and thanking God they are not as others; but earnest, unselfish souls, who can go into the highways and byways, lifting up and leading, advising and encouraging with the truly catholic benevolence of the Gospel of Christ.
We need men who can extend their interest and kindness beyond their own tastes; men who can be a father, a brother, or a friend to every vulnerable, struggling girl. We need women who are confident in their social position so they don't hesitate to help a fallen or struggling sister. We need men and women who don’t waste their brilliance arguing over social distinctions or feeling superior to others; rather, we need dedicated, selfless individuals who can go into the streets and help others, guiding, advising, and encouraging with the genuine compassion of the Gospel of Christ.
As Church workers we must confess our path of duty is less obvious; or rather our ability to adapt our machinery to our conception of the peculiar exigencies of this work as taught by experience and our own consciousness of the needs of the Negro, is as yet not demonstrable. Flexibility and aggressiveness are not such strong characteristics of the Church to-day as in the Dark Ages.
As church workers, we have to admit that our responsibilities aren’t as clear-cut; or rather, our ability to adjust our approach based on our understanding of the unique demands of this work, shaped by experience and our awareness of the needs of the Black community, hasn’t been proven yet. Flexibility and assertiveness aren’t as defining traits of the church today as they were in the Dark Ages.
As a Mission field for the Church the Southern Negro is in some aspects most promising; in others, perplexing. Aliens neither in language and customs, nor in associations and sympathies, naturally of deeply rooted religious instincts and taking most readily and kindly to the worship and teachings of the Church, surely the task of proselytizing the American Negro is infinitely less formidable than that 34which confronted the Church in the Barbarians of Europe. Besides, this people already look to the Church as the hope of their race. Thinking colored men almost uniformly admit that the Protestant Episcopal Church with its quiet, chaste dignity and decorous solemnity, its instructive and elevating ritual, its bright chanting and joyous hymning, is eminently fitted to correct the peculiar faults of worship—the rank exuberance and often ludicrous demonstrativeness of their people. Yet, strange to say, the Church, claiming to be missionary and Catholic, urging that schism is sin and denominationalism inexcusable, has made in all these years almost no inroads upon this semi-civilized religionism.
As a mission field for the Church, the Southern Black community is, in some ways, very promising; in other ways, it’s confusing. They are not strangers in terms of language, customs, or connections, and they naturally have strong religious instincts and readily embrace the worship and teachings of the Church. This makes the task of converting the American Black community far less daunting than what the Church faced with the Barbarians of Europe. Moreover, this group already sees the Church as a source of hope for their future. Many thoughtful individuals in the community agree that the Protestant Episcopal Church, with its calm dignity and respectful solemnity, its informative and uplifting rituals, and its beautiful chants and joyful hymns, is particularly suited to address the unique worship issues—such as the excessive and often comical expressions of their people. Yet, it’s oddly ironic that the Church, which claims to be missionary and welcoming to all, emphasizing that division is wrong and denominationalism is unacceptable, has made virtually no progress in engaging with this semi-civilized religious community over all these years. 34
Harvests from this over ripe field of home missions have been gathered in by Methodists, Baptists, and not least by Congregationalists, who were unknown to the Freedmen before their emancipation.
Harvests from this overripe field of home missions have been collected by Methodists, Baptists, and especially Congregationalists, who were unknown to the Freedmen before their emancipation.
Our clergy numbers less than two dozen[5] priests of Negro blood and we have hardly more than one self-supporting colored congregation in the entire Southland. While the organization known as the A. M. E. Church 35has 14,063 ministers, itinerant and local, 4,069 self-supporting churches, 4,275 Sunday-schools, with property valued at $7,772,284, raising yearly for church purposes $1,427,000.
Our clergy consists of fewer than two dozen[5] priests of African descent, and we barely have one self-sufficient Black congregation in the entire South. In contrast, the organization known as the A. M. E. Church has 14,063 ministers, both itinerant and local, 4,069 self-sustaining churches, 4,275 Sunday schools, with property valued at $7,772,284, and raises $1,427,000 annually for church purposes. 35
5. The published report of ’91 shows 26 priests for the entire country, including one not engaged in work and one a professor in a non-sectarian school, since made Dean of an Episcopal Annex to Howard University known as King Hall.
5. The published report from '91 shows 26 priests for the whole country, including one not practicing and one who was a professor at a non-religious school, who has since become the Dean of an Episcopal Annex at Howard University called King Hall.
Stranger and more significant than all, the leading men of this race (I do not mean demagogues and politicians, but men of intellect, heart, and race devotion, men to whom the elevation of their people means more than personal ambition and sordid gain—and the men of that stamp have not all died yet) the Christian workers for the race, of younger and more cultured growth, are noticeably drifting into sectarian churches, many of them declaring all the time that they acknowledge the historic claims of the Church, believe her apostolicity, and would experience greater personal comfort, spiritual and intellectual, in her revered communion. It is a fact which any one may verify for himself, that representative colored men, professing that in their heart of hearts they are Episcopalians, are actually working in Methodist and Baptist pulpits; while the ranks of the Episcopal clergy are left to be filled largely by men who certainly suggest the propriety of a “perpetual Diaconate” if they cannot be said to have created the necessity for it.
Stranger and more important than all, the leading figures of this race (I’m not talking about demagogues and politicians, but people of intellect, compassion, and dedication to their community—those for whom uplifting their people matters more than personal ambition and selfish gain—and there are still some of that caliber left) are noticeably moving toward sectarian churches. Many of them keep saying that they recognize the historic significance of the Church, believe in its apostolic heritage, and would find greater personal comfort, both spiritually and intellectually, in its respected community. It’s a fact anyone can check for themselves: representative Black men, who truly feel in their hearts that they are Episcopalians, are actually working in Methodist and Baptist churches, while the ranks of the Episcopal clergy are largely filled by individuals who certainly suggest the need for a “perpetual Diaconate” if they haven’t already created that necessity.
36Now where is the trouble? Something must be wrong. What is it?
36Now what's the issue? Something's not right. What is it?
A certain Southern Bishop of our Church reviewing the situation, whether in Godly anxiety or in “Gothic antipathy” I know not, deprecates the fact that the colored people do not seem drawn to the Episcopal Church, and comes to the sage conclusion that the Church is not adapted to the rude untutored minds of the Freedmen, and that they may be left to go to the Methodists and Baptists whither their racial proclivities undeniably tend. How the good Bishop can agree that all-foreseeing Wisdom, and Catholic Love would have framed his Church as typified in his seamless garment and unbroken body, and yet not leave it broad enough and deep enough and loving enough to seek and save and hold seven millions of God’s poor, I cannot see.
A certain Southern Bishop of our Church, reflecting on the situation—whether out of righteous concern or “Gothic antipathy,” I'm not sure—expresses disappointment that Black people don’t seem drawn to the Episcopal Church. He concludes that the Church isn’t suited for the unrefined minds of the Freedmen and suggests they can go to the Methodists and Baptists, where their racial inclinations clearly lead them. I can’t understand how this good Bishop believes that all-knowing Wisdom and Universal Love would have designed his Church, represented by his seamless garment and unbroken body, yet not make it broad enough, deep enough, or loving enough to seek, save, and embrace seven million of God’s poor.
But the doctors while discussing their scientifically conclusive diagnosis of the disease, will perhaps not think it presumptuous in the patient if he dares to suggest where at least the pain is. If this be allowed, a Black woman of the South would beg to point out two possible oversights in this southern work which may indicate in part both a cause and a remedy for some failure. The first is not calculating 37for the Black man’s personality; not having respect, if I may so express it, to his manhood or deferring at all to his conceptions of the needs of his people. When colored persons have been employed it was too often as machines or as manikins. There has been no disposition, generally, to get the black man’s ideal or to let his individuality work by its own gravity, as it were. A conference of earnest Christian men have met at regular intervals for some years past to discuss the best methods of promoting the welfare and development of colored people in this country. Yet, strange as it may seem, they have never invited a colored man or even intimated that one would be welcome to take part in their deliberations. Their remedial contrivances are purely theoretical or empirical, therefore, and the whole machinery devoid of soul.
But the doctors, while discussing their scientifically conclusive diagnosis of the disease, probably won't find it out of line if the patient suggests where at least the pain is located. If this is permitted, a Black woman from the South would like to point out two possible oversights in this southern approach that may indicate both a cause and a remedy for some shortcomings. The first oversight is not considering the Black man's personality; not having respect, if I may put it this way, for his manhood or acknowledging his understanding of his people’s needs. When people of color have been employed, it’s often been as machines or mannequins. There has generally been no effort to understand the black man’s ideals or to allow his individuality to express itself naturally. A conference of dedicated Christian men has been meeting regularly for several years to discuss the best ways to promote the welfare and development of people of color in this country. Yet, strangely enough, they have never invited a colored man or even suggested that one would be welcome to join in their discussions. Their proposed solutions are purely theoretical or empirical, and the whole system lacks any real spirit.
The second important oversight in my judgment is closely allied to this and probably grows out of it, and that is not developing Negro womanhood as an essential fundamental for the elevation of the race, and utilizing this agency in extending the work of the Church.
The second important oversight in my judgment is closely related to this and likely stems from it, which is not fostering Black womanhood as a crucial foundation for uplifting the race and using this influence to promote the Church's work.
Of the first I have possibly already presumed to say too much since it does not strictly come 38within the province of my subject. However, Macaulay somewhere criticises the Church of England as not knowing how to use fanatics, and declares that had Ignatius Loyola been in the Anglican instead of the Roman communion, the Jesuits would have been schismatics instead of Catholics; and if the religious awakenings of the Wesleys had been in Rome, she would have shaven their heads, tied ropes around their waists, and sent them out under her own banner and blessing. Whether this be true or not, there is certainly a vast amount of force potential for Negro evangelization rendered latent, or worse, antagonistic by the halting, uncertain, I had almost said, trimming policy of the Church in the South. This may sound both presumptuous and ungrateful. It is mortifying, I know, to benevolent wisdom, after having spent itself in the execution of well conned theories for the ideal development of a particular work, to hear perhaps the weakest and humblest element of that work asking “what doest thou?”
Of the first, I may have already said too much since it doesn't really fall within my topic. However, Macaulay once criticized the Church of England for not knowing how to use fanatics. He claimed that if Ignatius Loyola had been part of the Anglican Church instead of the Roman Catholic Church, the Jesuits would have been schismatics instead of Catholics. He also suggested that if the religious awakenings of the Wesleys had occurred in Rome, the church would have shaved their heads, tied ropes around their waists, and sent them out under her own banner and blessing. Whether that's true or not, there's definitely a lot of potential for Negro evangelization that remains untapped, or worse, turned against it because of the hesitant, uncertain, I might even say, trimming approach of the Church in the South. This may sound presumptuous and ungrateful. I know it’s frustrating for well-meaning wisdom, after investing in well-planned theories for the ideal development of a specific mission, to hear perhaps the weakest and humblest part of that mission asking, “what doest thou?”
Yet so it will be in life. The “thus far and no farther” pattern cannot be fitted to any growth in God’s kingdom. The universal law of development is “onward and upward.” It is God-given and inviolable. From the 39unfolding of the germ in the acorn to reach the sturdy oak, to the growth of a human soul into the full knowledge and likeness of its Creator, the breadth and scope of the movement in each and all are too grand, too mysterious, too like God himself, to be encompassed and locked down in human molds.
Yet that's how life will be. The "this far and no further" approach doesn't apply to any growth in God's kingdom. The universal law of development is "onward and upward." It's God-given and unbreakable. From the unfolding of the germ in the acorn to the strong oak, to the growth of a human soul into the full understanding and likeness of its Creator, the breadth and scope of the movement in each and every case are too grand, too mysterious, and too much like God himself to be contained and restricted by human limits.
After all the Southern slave owners were right: either the very alphabet of intellectual growth must be forbidden and the Negro dealt with absolutely as a chattel having neither rights nor sensibilities; or else the clamps and irons of mental and moral, as well as civil compression must be riven asunder and the truly enfranchised soul led to the entrance of that boundless vista through which it is to toil upwards to its beckoning God as the buried seed germ to meet the sun.
After all, the Southern slave owners were right: either we must completely deny the basic elements of intellectual growth to the Black people, treating them as mere property without rights or feelings, or we must break the restrictions and limitations on their minds and morals, as well as their civil rights, and allow the truly free soul to start its journey towards the limitless future, just as a buried seed sprouts to reach the sun.
A perpetual colored diaconate, carefully and kindly superintended by the white clergy; congregations of shiny faced peasants with their clean white aprons and sunbonnets catechised at regular intervals and taught to recite the creed, the Lord’s prayer and the ten commandments—duty towards God and duty towards neighbor, surely such well tended sheep ought to be grateful to their shepherds and content in that station of life to which it 40pleased God to call them. True, like the old professor lecturing to his solitary student, we make no provision here for irregularities. “Questions must be kept till after class,” or dispensed with altogether. That some do ask questions and insist on answers, in class too, must be both impertinent and annoying. Let not our spiritual pastors and masters however be grieved at such self-assertion as merely signifies we have a destiny to fulfill and as men and women we must be about our Father’s business.
A constant colored diaconate, carefully and kindly overseen by the white clergy; congregations of shiny-faced peasants in their clean white aprons and sunbonnets being taught regularly to recite the creed, the Lord’s Prayer, and the Ten Commandments—duties to God and duties to neighbors. Surely, such well-cared-for sheep should be grateful to their shepherds and content in the life they have been called to by God. True, like the old professor lecturing to his lone student, we make no room here for disruptions. “Questions must be saved for after class,” or ignored completely. That some do ask questions and demand answers, even in class, must be seen as both rude and irritating. However, let our spiritual leaders not be upset by such self-assertiveness, as it merely indicates that we have a purpose to fulfill and, as men and women, we must be about our Father’s business. 40
It is a mistake to suppose that the Negro is prejudiced against a white ministry. Naturally there is not a more kindly and implicit follower of a white man’s guidance than the average colored peasant. What would to others be an ordinary act of friendly or pastoral interest he would be more inclined to regard gratefully as a condescension. And he never forgets such kindness. Could the Negro be brought near to his white priest or bishop, he is not suspicious. He is not only willing but often longs to unburden his soul to this intelligent guide. There are no reservations when he is convinced that you are his friend. It is a saddening satire on American history and manners that it takes something to convince him.
It’s a mistake to think that Black people are prejudiced against a white ministry. In fact, there isn’t a more genuinely eager follower of a white person’s guidance than the average Black farmer. What might seem like an ordinary act of kindness or pastoral concern to others is often seen by him as a gracious act of condescension, and he never forgets such kindness. If he could get close to his white priest or bishop, he wouldn’t be suspicious. He’s not only willing but often eager to share his feelings with this knowledgeable guide. There are no hesitations once he knows you’re his friend. It’s a sad commentary on American history and society that it takes something substantial to earn his trust.
41That our people are not “drawn” to a church whose chief dignitaries they see only in the chancel, and whom they reverence as they would a painting or an angel, whose life never comes down to and touches theirs with the inspiration of an objective reality, may be “perplexing” truly (American caste and American Christianity both being facts) but it need not be surprising. There must be something of human nature in it, the same as that which brought about that “the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us” that He might “draw” us towards God.
41 Our people are not “drawn” to a church where the main leaders are only seen in the chancel and are respected more like a painting or an angel, whose lives never connect with ours in a meaningful way. This might be “perplexing” (considering American social classes and American Christianity), but it shouldn’t be surprising. There has to be something about human nature involved, similar to what led to “the Word becoming flesh and dwelling among us” so that He could “draw” us to God.
Men are not “drawn” by abstractions. Only sympathy and love can draw, and until our Church in America realizes this and provides a clergy that can come in touch with our life and have a fellow feeling for our woes, without being imbedded and frozen up in their “Gothic antipathies,” the good bishops are likely to continue “perplexed” by the sparsity of colored Episcopalians.
Men aren't motivated by abstract ideas. Only empathy and love can inspire action, and until the Church in America understands this and provides clergy who can connect with our lives and truly empathize with our struggles, rather than being stuck in their "Gothic prejudices," the good bishops are likely to remain "confused" by the lack of Black Episcopalians.
A colored priest of my acquaintance recently related to me, with tears in his eyes, how his reverend Father in God, the Bishop who had ordained him, had met him on the cars on his way to the diocesan convention and warned him, not unkindly, not to take a seat 42in the body of the convention with the white clergy. To avoid disturbance of their godly placidity he would of course please sit back and somewhat apart. I do not imagine that that clergyman had very much heart for the Christly (!) deliberations of that convention.
A colored priest I know recently told me, with tears in his eyes, how his reverend father, the Bishop who ordained him, encountered him on the train while heading to the diocesan convention. The Bishop kindly warned him not to take a seat among the white clergy at the convention. To keep things peaceful, he should sit at the back and a bit apart. I doubt that clergyman had much interest in the Christly discussions happening at that convention. 42
To return, however, it is not on this broader view of Church work, which I mentioned as a primary cause of its halting progress with the colored people, that I am to speak. My proper theme is the second oversight of which in my judgment our Christian propagandists have been guilty: or, the necessity of church training, protecting and uplifting our colored womanhood as indispensable to the evangelization of the race.
To get back to the point, I’m not going to focus on the broader view of Church work, which I noted as a major reason for its slow progress with Black people. Instead, I want to address the second oversight that I think our Christian advocates have made: the need for church training, support, and empowerment of our women of color, which is essential for the evangelization of our community.
Apelles did not disdain even that criticism of his lofty art which came from an uncouth cobbler; and may I not hope that the writer’s oneness with her subject both in feeling and in being may palliate undue obtrusiveness of opinions here. That the race cannot be effectually lifted up till its women are truly elevated we take as proven. It is not for us to dwell on the needs, the neglects, and the ways of succor, pertaining to the black woman of the South. The ground has been ably discussed and an admirable and practical plan proposed 43by the oldest Negro priest in America, advising and urging that special organizations such as Church Sisterhoods and industrial schools be devised to meet her pressing needs in the Southland. That some such movements are vital to the life of this people and the extension of the Church among them, is not hard to see. Yet the pamphlet fell still-born from the press. So far as I am informed the Church has made no motion towards carrying out Dr. Crummell’s suggestion.
Apelles didn’t dismiss even the criticism of his high art that came from a rough cobbler; and I hope that the writer’s deep connection to her subject, both emotionally and existentially, might soften any overly strong opinions expressed here. We accept as proven that a race cannot truly progress until its women are uplifted. It’s not our place to focus on the needs, neglect, and support related to Black women in the South. This topic has been thoroughly discussed, and an excellent, practical plan has been proposed by the oldest Black priest in America, suggesting that specific organizations like Church Sisterhoods and vocational schools be established to address her urgent needs in the South. It’s clear that such initiatives are crucial for the well-being of this community and the growth of the Church among them. However, the pamphlet was poorly received when published. As far as I know, the Church has not taken any steps to implement Dr. Crummell’s suggestion. 43
The denomination which comes next our own in opposing the proverbial emotionalism of Negro worship in the South, and which in consequence like ours receives the cold shoulder from the old heads, resting as we do under the charge of not “having religion” and not believing in conversion—the Congregationalists—have quietly gone to work on the young, have established industrial and training schools, and now almost every community in the South is yearly enriched by a fresh infusion of vigorous young hearts, cultivated heads, and helpful hands that have been trained at Fisk, at Hampton, in Atlanta University, and in Tuskegee, Alabama.
The denomination that comes right after ours in opposing the stereotypical emotionalism of Black worship in the South, and consequently faces similar rejection from the traditionalists, as we do under the accusation of not "having religion" and not believing in conversion—the Congregationalists—have quietly begun working with the youth. They have established vocational and training schools, and now nearly every community in the South gets a yearly boost from a fresh influx of energetic young people, educated minds, and capable hands that have been trained at Fisk, Hampton, Atlanta University, and Tuskegee, Alabama.
These young people are missionaries actual or virtual both here and in Africa. They 44have learned to love the methods and doctrines of the Church which trained and educated them; and so Congregationalism surely and steadily progresses.
These young people are missionaries, whether in person or online, both here and in Africa. They have come to appreciate the methods and beliefs of the Church that taught and nurtured them; as a result, Congregationalism is definitely and consistently moving forward.
Need I compare these well known facts with results shown by the Church in the same field and during the same or even a longer time.
Need I compare these well-known facts with the results shown by the Church in the same field and over the same or even a longer period?
The institution of the Church in the South to which she mainly looks for the training of her colored clergy and for the help of the “Black Woman” and “Colored Girl” of the South, has graduated since the year 1868, when the school was founded, five young women;[6] and while yearly numerous young men have been kept and trained for the ministry by the charities of the Church, the number of indigent females who have here been supported, sheltered and trained, is phenomenally small. Indeed, to my mind, the attitude of the Church toward this feature of her work is as if the solution of the problem of Negro missions depended solely on sending a quota of deacons and priests into the field, girls being a sort of tertium quid whose development may be promoted if they can pay their way and fall in with the plans mapped out for the training of the other sex. 45Now I would ask in all earnestness, does not this force potential deserve by education and stimulus to be made dynamic? Is it not a solemn duty incumbent on all colored churchmen to make it so? Will not the aid of the Church be given to prepare our girls in head, heart, and hand for the duties and responsibilities that await the intelligent wife, the Christian mother, the earnest, virtuous, helpful woman, at once both the lever and the fulcrum for uplifting the race.
The Church in the South, which she primarily relies on for training her Black clergy and supporting the “Black Woman” and “Colored Girl” of the region, has graduated five young women since the school was established in 1868; [6] and every year, many young men have been educated and trained for ministry thanks to the Church’s charitable efforts. However, the number of underprivileged women who have been supported, housed, and trained here is remarkably low. In fact, it seems to me that the Church's attitude toward this aspect of its work implies that solving the issue of Black missions depends solely on sending a certain number of deacons and priests into the field, treating girls as a sort of third option whose development is only encouraged if they can afford it and fit into the plans made for the training of the other gender. 45 Now, I sincerely ask, does this potential not deserve to be activated through education and encouragement? Isn’t it a serious duty for all Black church leaders to ensure this happens? Will the Church not provide support to prepare our girls in mind, heart, and skills for the responsibilities that await them as intelligent wives, Christian mothers, and committed, virtuous women, acting as both the lever and the fulcrum for uplifting the entire race?
As Negroes and churchmen we cannot be indifferent to these questions. They touch us most vitally on both sides. We believe in the Holy Catholic Church. We believe that however gigantic and apparently remote the consummation, the Church will go on conquering and to conquer till the kingdoms of this world, not excepting the black man and the black woman of the South, shall have become the kingdoms of the Lord and of his Christ.
As Black people and church members, we can't ignore these issues. They affect us deeply on both fronts. We believe in the Holy Catholic Church. We are confident that no matter how massive and seemingly distant the end goal may be, the Church will continue to prevail and conquer until all the kingdoms of this world, including those of Black men and women in the South, become the kingdoms of the Lord and of His Christ.
That past work in this direction has been unsatisfactory we must admit. That without a change of policy results in the future will be as meagre, we greatly fear. Our life as a race is at stake. The dearest interests of our hearts are in the scales. We must either break away from dear old landmarks and 46plunge out in any line and every line that enables us to meet the pressing need of our people, or we must ask the Church to allow and help us, untrammelled by the prejudices and theories of individuals, to work aggressively under her direction as we alone can, with God’s help, for the salvation of our people.
We have to admit that past efforts in this area have been disappointing. Without a change in policy, we’re really worried that future results will be just as meager. Our survival as a community is on the line. The most important things to us are at stake. We need to either move away from our well-established traditions and explore any and every option that allows us to address the urgent needs of our people or we must ask the Church to support us, free from individual biases and ideas, so we can work effectively under her guidance, with God’s help, for the salvation of our community. 46
The time is ripe for action. Self-seeking and ambition must be laid on the altar. The battle is one of sacrifice and hardship, but our duty is plain. We have been recipients of missionary bounty in some sort for twenty-one years. Not even the senseless vegetable is content to be a mere reservoir. Receiving without giving is an anomaly in nature. Nature’s cells are all little workshops for manufacturing sunbeams, the product to be given out to earth’s inhabitants in warmth, energy, thought, action. Inanimate creation always pays back an equivalent.
The time has come for action. We need to put aside our self-interest and ambition. This struggle demands sacrifice and resilience, but our responsibility is clear. For twenty-one years, we have benefited from the generosity of missionaries. Even the most basic plants don’t just sit there; they take in energy and give back. Taking without giving is unnatural. Every part of nature is like a little factory producing sunlight, which is meant to be shared with the beings on Earth through warmth, energy, thoughts, and actions. Even lifeless matter always gives back in equal measure.
Now, How much owest thou, my Lord? Will his account be overdrawn if he call for singleness of purpose and self-sacrificing labor for your brethren? Having passed through your drill school, will you refuse a general’s commission even if it entail responsibility, risk and anxiety, with possibly some adverse criticism? Is it too much to ask you to step forward 47and direct the work for your race along those lines which you know to be of first and vital importance?
Now, How much do you owe, my Lord? Will his account be overdrawn if he calls for a commitment to purpose and selfless work for your fellow beings? After going through your training, will you turn down a general’s commission even if it comes with responsibility, risk, and stress, not to mention some potential criticism? Is it too much to ask you to step up 47and lead the effort for your community along those paths you know are essential and crucial?
Will you allow these words of Ralph Waldo Emerson? “In ordinary,” says he, “we have a snappish criticism which watches and contradicts the opposite party. We want the will which advances and dictates [acts]. Nature has made up her mind that what cannot defend itself, shall not be defended. Complaining never so loud and with never so much reason, is of no use. What cannot stand must fall; and the measure of our sincerity and therefore of the respect of men is the amount of health and wealth we will hazard in the defense of our right.”
Will you consider these words from Ralph Waldo Emerson? “In everyday life,” he says, “we have a critical attitude that constantly watches and contradicts the opposing side. We need the determination that pushes forward and takes action. Nature has decided that what can't defend itself won't be defended. Complaining, no matter how loudly or reasonably, doesn’t help. What can’t endure must crumble; and the measure of our sincerity, and thus the respect we receive from others, is the extent of health and wealth we are willing to risk in defending our rights.”
THE HIGHER EDUCATION OF WOMEN.

In the very first year of our century, the year 1801, there appeared in Paris a book by Silvain Marechal, entitled “Shall Woman Learn the Alphabet.” The book proposes a law prohibiting the alphabet to women, and quotes authorities weighty and various, to prove that the woman who knows the alphabet has already lost part of her womanliness. The author declares that woman can use the alphabet only as Moliere predicted they would, in spelling out the verb amo; that they have no occasion to peruse Ovid’s Ars Amoris, since that is already the ground and limit of their intuitive furnishing; that Madame Guion would have been far more adorable had she remained a beautiful ignoramus as nature made her; that Ruth, Naomi, the Spartan woman, the Amazons, Penelope, Andromache, Lucretia, Joan of Arc, Petrarch’s Laura, the daughters of Charlemagne, could not spell 49their names; while Sappho, Aspasia, Madame de Maintenon, and Madame de Stael could read altogether too well for their good; finally, that if women were once permitted to read Sophocles and work with logarithms, or to nibble at any side of the apple of knowledge, there would be an end forever to their sewing on buttons and embroidering slippers.
In the very first year of our century, 1801, a book by Silvain Marechal titled “Shall Woman Learn the Alphabet” was published in Paris. The book suggests a law banning the alphabet for women and cites various respected authorities to argue that a woman who knows the alphabet has already lost part of her femininity. The author claims that women can only use the alphabet as Molière predicted, to spell out the verb love; they have no need to read Ovid’s The Art of Love, as that already encompasses the extent of their intuitive understanding; that Madame Guion would have been much more charming if she had remained a beautiful ignoramus as nature intended; that Ruth, Naomi, the Spartan woman, the Amazons, Penelope, Andromache, Lucretia, Joan of Arc, Petrarch’s Laura, and the daughters of Charlemagne could not spell their names; while Sappho, Aspasia, Madame de Maintenon, and Madame de Staël could read far too well for their own good; ultimately, that if women were allowed to read Sophocles, work with logarithms, or nibble at any part of the apple of knowledge, it would spell the end of their sewing buttons and embroidering slippers.
Please remember this book was published at the beginning of the Nineteenth Century. At the end of its first third, (in the year 1833) one solitary college in America decided to admit women within its sacred precincts, and organized what was called a “Ladies’ Course” as well as the regular B. A. or Gentlemen’s course.
Please remember this book was published at the beginning of the Nineteenth Century. At the end of its first third, (in the year 1833) one solitary college in America decided to admit women within its sacred precincts and organized what was called a “Ladies’ Course” as well as the regular B. A. or Gentlemen’s course.
It was felt to be an experiment—a rather dangerous experiment—and was adopted with fear and trembling by the good fathers, who looked as if they had been caught secretly mixing explosive compounds and were guiltily expecting every moment to see the foundations under them shaken and rent and their fair superstructure shattered into fragments.
It was seen as an experiment—a pretty risky one—and was taken on with anxiety and dread by the good fathers, who looked like they had been caught secretly mixing dangerous chemicals and were nervously waiting for the ground beneath them to shake and break, with their beautiful structure falling apart into pieces.
But the girls came, and there was no upheaval. They performed their tasks modestly and intelligently. Once in a while one or two 50were found choosing the gentlemen’s course. Still no collapse; and the dear, careful, scrupulous, frightened old professors were just getting their hearts out of their throats and preparing to draw one good free breath, when they found they would have to change the names of those courses; for there were as many ladies in the gentlemen’s course as in the ladies’, and a distinctively Ladies’ Course, inferior in scope and aim to the regular classical course, did not and could not exist.
But the girls showed up, and everything went smoothly. They handled their tasks modestly and smartly. Occasionally, one or two 50 were seen choosing the men's courses. Still, there was no breakdown; and the dear, careful, meticulous, nervous old professors were finally starting to relax when they realized they’d need to rename those courses; because there were just as many women in the men's course as in the women's, and a distinct Women’s Course, which was lesser in scope and ambition compared to the regular classical course, couldn’t and wouldn’t exist.
Other colleges gradually fell into line, and to-day there are one hundred and ninety-eight colleges for women, and two hundred and seven coeducational colleges and universities in the United States alone offering the degree of B. A. to women, and sending out yearly into the arteries of this nation a warm, rich flood of strong, brave, active, energetic, well-equipped, thoughtful women—women quick to see and eager to help the needs of this needy world—women who can think as well as feel, and who feel none the less because they think—women who are none the less tender and true for the parchment scroll they bear in their hands—women who have given a deeper, richer, nobler and grander meaning to the word “womanly” than any one-sided 51masculine definition could ever have suggested or inspired—women whom the world has long waited for in pain and anguish till there should be at last added to its forces and allowed to permeate its thought the complement of that masculine influence which has dominated it for fourteen centuries.
Other colleges gradually followed suit, and now there are one hundred and ninety-eight colleges for women, and two hundred and seven coeducational colleges and universities in the United States alone that offer a B.A. degree to women, sending out each year a vibrant, strong, brave, active, energetic, well-prepared, thoughtful group of women—women who are quick to recognize and eager to address the needs of this world—women who can think as well as feel, and who feel no less because they think—women who are just as tender and true despite the diploma they hold in their hands—women who have given a deeper, richer, nobler, and grander meaning to the word “womanly” than any one-sided masculine definition could have ever suggested or inspired—women whom the world has long awaited in pain and anguish until their strength could finally enhance our collective perspective alongside the masculine influence that has dominated it for fourteen centuries.
Since the idea of order and subordination succumbed to barbarian brawn and brutality in the fifth century, the civilized world has been like a child brought up by his father. It has needed the great mother heart to teach it to be pitiful, to love mercy, to succor the weak and care for the lowly.
Since the concept of order and hierarchy fell to the strength and cruelty of barbarians in the fifth century, the civilized world has been like a child raised by his father. It has required the nurturing heart of a great mother to teach it compassion, to love kindness, to support the vulnerable, and to care for the overlooked.
Whence came this apotheosis of greed and cruelty? Whence this sneaking admiration we all have for bullies and prize-fighters? Whence the self-congratulation of “dominant” races, as if “dominant” meant “righteous” and carried with it a title to inherit the earth? Whence the scorn of so-called weak or unwarlike races and individuals, and the very comfortable assurance that it is their manifest destiny to be wiped out as vermin before this advancing civilization? As if the possession of the Christian graces of meekness, non-resistance and forgiveness, were incompatible with a civilization professedly based on 52Christianity, the religion of love! Just listen to this little bit of Barbarian brag:
Where did this glorification of greed and cruelty come from? Why do we all have this secret admiration for bullies and fighters? Why do “dominant” races pat themselves on the back, as if being “dominant” means being “righteous” and gives them the right to take over the earth? Why do we look down on so-called weak or non-warlike races and individuals, convinced that it’s their obvious fate to be wiped out like pests by this advancing civilization? As if having the Christian virtues of meekness, non-resistance, and forgiveness were somehow incompatible with a civilization that claims to be based on 52 Christianity, the religion of love! Just listen to this little bit of Barbarian boasting:
“As for Far Orientals, they are not of those who will survive. Artistic attractive people that they are, their civilization is like their own tree flowers, beautiful blossoms destined never to bear fruit. If these people continue in their old course, their earthly career is closed. Just as surely as morning passes into afternoon, so surely are these races of the Far East, if unchanged, destined to disappear before the advancing nations of the West. Vanish, they will, off the face of the earth, and leave our planet the eventual possession of the dwellers where the day declines. Unless their newly imported ideas really take root, it is from this whole world that Japanese and Koreans, as well as Chinese, will inevitably be excluded. Their Nirvana is already being realized; already, it has wrapped Far Eastern Asia in its winding sheet.”—Soul of the Far East—P. Lowell.
“As for people from the Far East, they are not among those who will endure. Artistic and attractive as they may be, their civilization is like the blossoms of their own trees, beautiful flowers that are destined never to bear fruit. If they continue on their current path, their earthly journey is over. Just as surely as morning turns into afternoon, these races of the Far East, if they remain unchanged, are fated to vanish before the advancing nations of the West. They will disappear from the face of the earth, leaving our planet eventually to those who dwell where the sun sets. Unless their newly adopted ideas truly take hold, the Japanese, Koreans, and Chinese will inevitably be excluded from this entire world. Their Nirvana is already being realized; it has already enveloped Far Eastern Asia in its shroud.”—Soul of the Far East—P. Lowell.
Delightful reflection for “the dwellers where day declines.” A spectacle to make the gods laugh, truly, to see the scion of an upstart race by one sweep of his generalizing pen consigning to annihilation one-third the inhabitants of the globe—a people whose civilization was hoary headed before the parent elements that begot his race had advanced beyond nebulosity.
Delightful reflection for “the dwellers where day declines.” A sight to make the gods laugh, really, to see the descendant of an ambitious race, with just one stroke of his all-encompassing pen, condemning one-third of the world's population to destruction—a people whose civilization was ancient long before the original elements that created his race had progressed beyond a cloud of gas.
How like Longfellow’s Iagoo, we Westerners are, to be sure! In the few hundred years, we have had to strut across our allotted territory and bask in the afternoon sun, we imagine 53we have exhausted the possibilities of humanity. Verily, we are the people, and after us there is none other. Our God is power; strength, our standard of excellence, inherited from barbarian ancestors through a long line of male progenitors, the Law Salic permitting no feminine modifications.
How much we Westerners resemble Longfellow’s Iagoo, that's for sure! In the few hundred years we've had to stride across our designated land and soak in the afternoon sun, we believe we have tapped out all the possibilities of humanity. Truly, we are the chosen people, and after us, there’s no one else. Our God is power; strength is our measure of excellence, passed down from barbarian ancestors through a long line of male forebears, with Salic Law allowing for no female changes. 53
Says one, “The Chinaman is not popular with us, and we do not like the Negro. It is not that the eyes of the one are set bias, and the other is dark-skinned; but the Chinaman, the Negro is weak—and Anglo Saxons don’t like weakness.”
Says one, “The Chinese guy isn't liked by us, and we don’t like Black people either. It’s not because the one has slanted eyes and the other has dark skin; it’s just that the Chinese guy and the Black guy are weak—and Anglo Saxons don’t like weakness.”
The world of thought under the predominant man-influence, unmollified and unrestrained by its complementary force, would become like Daniel’s fourth beast: “dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly;” “it had great iron teeth; it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it;” and the most independent of us find ourselves ready at times to fall down and worship this incarnation of power.
The world of thought, dominated by human influence and untempered by its balancing force, would turn into something like Daniel's fourth beast: "awesome and terrifying, and extremely strong;" "it had huge iron teeth; it crushed and tore apart, and trampled the leftovers with its feet;" and even the most independent among us sometimes find ourselves ready to bow down and worship this embodiment of power.
Mrs. Mary A. Livermore, a woman whom I can mention only to admire, came near shaking my faith a few weeks ago in my theory of the thinking woman’s mission to put in the tender and sympathetic chord in nature’s 54grand symphony, and counteract, or better, harmonize the diapason of mere strength and might.
Mrs. Mary A. Livermore, a woman I can only admire, almost shook my faith a few weeks ago in my belief about the thinking woman’s mission to add the tender and sympathetic notes to nature’s grand symphony, and to counterbalance, or better yet, harmonize the range of sheer strength and power. 54
She was dwelling on the Anglo-Saxon genius for power and his contempt for weakness, and described a scene in San Francisco which she had witnessed.
She was reflecting on the Anglo-Saxon talent for dominance and his disdain for weakness, and she recounted a scene in San Francisco that she had seen.
The incorrigible animal known as the American small-boy, had pounced upon a simple, unoffending Chinaman, who was taking home his work, and had emptied the beautifully laundried contents of his basket into the ditch. “And,” said she, “when that great man stood there and blubbered before that crowd of lawless urchins, to any one of whom he might have taught a lesson with his two fists, I didn’t much care.”
The unmanageable creature called the American small-boy had jumped on a simple, harmless Chinese man, who was carrying home his work, and had dumped the nicely laundered items from his basket into the ditch. “And,” she said, “when that great man stood there and cried in front of that crowd of unruly kids, any one of whom he could have taught a lesson with his two fists, I didn’t really care.”
This is said like a man! It grates harshly. It smacks of the worship of the beast. It is contempt for weakness, and taken out of its setting it seems to contradict my theory. It either shows that one of the highest exponents of the Higher Education can be at times untrue to the instincts I have ascribed to the thinking woman and to the contribution she is to add to the civilized world, or else the influence she wields upon our civilization may be potent without being necessarily and always 55direct and conscious. The latter is the case. Her voice may strike a false note, but her whole being is musical with the vibrations of human suffering. Her tongue may parrot over the cold conceits that some man has taught her, but her heart is aglow with sympathy and loving kindness, and she cannot be true to her real self without giving out these elements into the forces of the world.
This sounds just like a man! It's really grating. It reeks of beast worship. It shows contempt for weakness, and when taken out of context, it seems to contradict my theory. It either means that one of the leading figures in Higher Education can sometimes be untrue to the instincts I attribute to the thinking woman and her contribution to the civilized world, or it suggests that her influence on our civilization can be strong without always being direct and conscious. The latter is true. Her voice might hit a wrong note, but her entire being resonates with the vibrations of human suffering. She may repeat the cold ideas that some man has taught her, but her heart is filled with sympathy and kindness, and she can't be true to her real self without sharing these qualities with the world.
No one is in any danger of imagining Mark Antony “a plain blunt man,” nor Cassius a sincere one—whatever the speeches they may make.
No one is at risk of thinking of Mark Antony as “just an honest guy,” nor Cassius as genuine—regardless of the speeches they might give.
As individuals, we are constantly and inevitably, whether we are conscious of it or not, giving out our real selves into our several little worlds, inexorably adding our own true ray to the flood of starlight, quite independently of our professions and our masquerading; and so in the world of thought, the influence of thinking woman far transcends her feeble declamation and may seem at times even opposed to it.
As individuals, we are always and inevitably, whether we realize it or not, sharing our true selves in our various little worlds, relentlessly contributing our own genuine light to the stream of starlight, completely independent of our jobs and the roles we play; and in the realm of ideas, the impact of a thinking woman goes far beyond her weak expressions and may sometimes even seem to contradict them.
A visitor in Oberlin once said to the lady principal, “Have you no rabble in Oberlin? How is it I see no police here, and yet the streets are as quiet and orderly as if there were an officer of the law standing on every corner.”
A visitor in Oberlin once said to the female principal, “Don’t you have any troublemakers in Oberlin? Why is it that I don't see any police here, yet the streets are as peaceful and organized as if there were a law officer on every corner?”
56Mrs. Johnston replied, “Oh, yes; there are vicious persons in Oberlin just as in other towns—but our girls are our police.”
56Mrs. Johnston replied, “Oh, definitely; there are dangerous people in Oberlin just like in other towns—but our girls keep everyone in check.”
With from five to ten hundred pure-minded young women threading the streets of the village every evening unattended, vice must slink away, like frost before the rising sun: and yet I venture to say there was not one in a hundred of those girls who would not have run from a street brawl as she would from a mouse, and who would not have declared she could never stand the sight of blood and pistols.
With five to ten hundred innocent young women walking the village streets every evening by themselves, wrongdoing has to retreat like frost before the rising sun. Yet, I dare say that not one in a hundred of those girls would have stood her ground in a street fight any more than she would have faced a mouse, and none of them would have admitted to being able to handle the sight of blood and guns.
There is, then, a real and special influence of woman. An influence subtle and often involuntary, an influence so intimately interwoven in, so intricately interpenetrated by the masculine influence of the time that it is often difficult to extricate the delicate meshes and analyze and identify the closely clinging fibers. And yet, without this influence—so long as woman sat with bandaged eyes and manacled hands, fast bound in the clamps of ignorance and inaction, the world of thought moved in its orbit like the revolutions of the moon; with one face (the man’s face) always out, so that the spectator could not distinguish whether it was disc or sphere.
There is a real and distinct influence of women. It's a subtle and often unintentional influence, so closely intertwined with the masculine influences of the time that it can be tough to separate and analyze the delicate threads. Yet, without this influence—while women sat with blindfolded eyes and bound hands, trapped in ignorance and inactivity—the world of thought moved in its cycle like the moon's revolutions; always showing one side (the man's side), making it impossible for the observer to tell if it was a disc or a sphere.
57Now I claim that it is the prevalence of the Higher Education among women, the making it a common every-day affair for women to reason and think and express their thought, the training and stimulus which enable and encourage women to administer to the world the bread it needs as well as the sugar it cries for; in short it is the transmitting the potential forces of her soul into dynamic factors that has given symmetry and completeness to the world’s agencies. So only could it be consummated that Mercy, the lesson she teaches, and Truth, the task man has set himself, should meet together: that righteousness, or rightness, man’s ideal,—and peace, its necessary ‘other half,’ should kiss each other.
57Now I argue that the rise of Higher Education among women, making it a normal, everyday practice for them to think, reason, and share their ideas, along with the training and encouragement that empowers women to provide the world with both the essentials it needs and the comforts it desires; in short, transforming the potential energy of a woman's spirit into active forces has brought balance and wholeness to the world's efforts. This is how it became possible for Mercy, the lesson she imparts, and Truth, the goal that humanity has set, to come together: that righteousness, or rightness, man’s ideal, and peace, its essential counterpart, should unite in harmony.
We must thank the general enlightenment and independence of woman (which we may now regard as a fait accompli) that both these forces are now at work in the world, and it is fair to demand from them for the twentieth century a higher type of civilization than any attained in the nineteenth. Religion, science, art, economics, have all needed the feminine flavor; and literature, the expression of what is permanent and best in all of these, may be gauged at any time to measure the strength of the feminine ingredient. You will not find 58theology consigning infants to lakes of unquenchable fire long after women have had a chance to grasp, master, and wield its dogmas. You will not find science annihilating personality from the government of the Universe and making of God an ungovernable, unintelligible, blind, often destructive physical force; you will not find jurisprudence formulating as an axiom the absurdity that man and wife are one, and that one the man—that the married woman may not hold or bequeath her own property save as subject to her husband’s direction; you will not find political economists declaring that the only possible adjustment between laborers and capitalists is that of selfishness and rapacity—that each must get all he can and keep all that he gets, while the world cries laissez faire and the lawyers explain, “it is the beautiful working of the law of supply and demand;” in fine, you will not find the law of love shut out from the affairs of men after the feminine half of the world’s truth is completed.
We should be grateful for the general enlightenment and independence of women (which we can now see as a done deal) because both of these forces are now influencing the world. It’s reasonable to expect that they will lead to a higher type of civilization in the twentieth century than what was achieved in the nineteenth. Religion, science, art, and economics have all needed the contributions of women; and literature, which expresses what is enduring and best in these realms, can be measured at any time to assess the strength of that feminine influence. You won’t find theology damning infants to lakes of unquenchable fire long after women have had the chance to understand, master, and wield its teachings. You won’t see science erasing personality from the governance of the Universe or portraying God as an unmanageable, unintelligible, blind, often destructive physical force; you won’t find legal principles asserting the ridiculous notion that husband and wife are one—and that one is the husband—so that a married woman cannot own or pass on her own property without her husband’s permission; you won’t find political economists claiming that the only viable relationship between workers and capitalists is one of greed and selfishness—where each person must take as much as they can and keep whatever they get, while the world shouts hands-off approach and lawyers explain, “it’s the beautiful functioning of the law of supply and demand;” ultimately, you won’t find the law of love excluded from human affairs once the feminine aspect of the world’s truth is realized.
Nay, put your ear now close to the pulse of the time. What is the key-note of the literature of these days? What is the banner cry of all the activities of the last half decade? What is the dominant seventh which is to add 59richness and tone to the final cadences of this century and lead by a grand modulation into the triumphant harmonies of the next? Is it not compassion for the poor and unfortunate, and, as Bellamy has expressed it, “indignant outcry against the failure of the social machinery as it is, to ameliorate the miseries of men!” Even Christianity is being brought to the bar of humanity and tried by the standard of its ability to alleviate the world’s suffering and lighten and brighten its woe. What else can be the meaning of Matthew Arnold’s saddening protest, “We cannot do without Christianity,” cried he, “and we cannot endure it as it is.”
No, listen closely to the heartbeat of our times. What is the central theme of today's literature? What is the rallying cry of all the movements from the past five years? What is the dominant note that will enrich the final chords of this century and lead us into the powerful harmonies of the next? Isn't it compassion for the poor and the unfortunate, and, as Bellamy put it, “an angry call to action against the failure of our social systems to ease people's suffering!” Even Christianity is being judged by humanity's standards, assessing its ability to reduce the world's pain and bring some light to its sorrow. What else could Matthew Arnold's poignant cry mean when he says, “We can't live without Christianity,” he exclaimed, “and we can’t accept it as it is”?
When went there by an age, when so much time and thought, so much money and labor were given to God’s poor and God’s invalids, the lowly and unlovely, the sinning as well as the suffering—homes for inebriates and homes for lunatics, shelter for the aged and shelter for babes, hospitals for the sick, props and braces for the falling, reformatory prisons and prison reformatories, all show that a “mothering” influence from some source is leavening the nation.
When we look back at a time when a lot of time, thought, money, and effort were dedicated to God's poor and those who are sick, including the lowly and the unattractive, the sinners as well as the sufferers—places for people with drinking problems and facilities for the mentally ill, shelters for the elderly and for infants, hospitals for the ill, supports for those in need, reform schools and prisons aimed at rehabilitation, all demonstrate that a nurturing influence from somewhere is shaping the nation.
Now please understand me. I do not ask you to admit that these benefactions and virtues 60are the exclusive possession of women, or even that women are their chief and only advocates. It may be a man who formulates and makes them vocal. It may be, and often is, a man who weeps over the wrongs and struggles for the amelioration: but that man has imbibed those impulses from a mother rather than from a father and is simply materializing and giving back to the world in tangible form the ideal love and tenderness, devotion and care that have cherished and nourished the helpless period of his own existence.
Now understand this. I’m not asking you to admit that these gifts and virtues are only for women, or even that women are their main and only supporters. It might be a man who puts them into words. It might be, and often is, a man who cries over injustices and fights for improvement: but that man has absorbed those feelings from a mother rather than a father and is simply expressing and returning to the world in concrete form the ideal love, kindness, devotion, and care that have nurtured him during the helpless stages of his own life.
All I claim is that there is a feminine as well as a masculine side to truth; that these are related not as inferior and superior, not as better and worse, not as weaker and stronger, but as complements—complements in one necessary and symmetric whole. That as the man is more noble in reason, so the woman is more quick in sympathy. That as he is indefatigable in pursuit of abstract truth, so is she in caring for the interests by the way—striving tenderly and lovingly that not one of the least of these ‘little ones’ should perish. That while we not unfrequently see women who reason, we say, with the coolness and precision of a man, and men as considerate of helplessness 61as a woman, still there is a general consensus of mankind that the one trait is essentially masculine and the other as peculiarly feminine. That both are needed to be worked into the training of children, in order that our boys may supplement their virility by tenderness and sensibility, and our girls may round out their gentleness by strength and self-reliance. That, as both are alike necessary in giving symmetry to the individual, so a nation or a race will degenerate into mere emotionalism on the one hand, or bullyism on the other, if dominated by either exclusively; lastly, and most emphatically, that the feminine factor can have its proper effect only through woman’s development and education so that she may fitly and intelligently stamp her force on the forces of her day, and add her modicum to the riches of the world’s thought.
All I’m saying is that there’s a feminine side to truth as well as a masculine side; they aren’t related as inferior and superior, or better and worse, or weaker and stronger, but as complements—parts of a necessary and balanced whole. Just as men may be more noble in reasoning, women tend to be more quick in showing sympathy. Just as men tirelessly pursue abstract truth, women diligently care for the interests along the way—tenderly and lovingly ensuring that not one of the ‘little ones’ should be lost. While we often see women reasoning with the same coolness and precision as men, and men being as considerate of those in need as women, there remains a general agreement among people that one trait is fundamentally masculine and the other distinctly feminine. Both are essential in raising children so that our boys can balance their strength with tenderness and sensitivity, and our girls can enhance their nurturing qualities with strength and confidence. Just as both are equally necessary for an individual’s balance, a nation or a race will decline into mere emotionalism on one side, or bullying on the other, if dominated by either one exclusively; finally, and most importantly, the feminine influence can only truly manifest through the development and education of women so they can effectively and intelligently make their mark on the issues of their time and contribute their share to the wealth of the world’s ideas.
Now you will argue, perhaps, and rightly, that higher education for women is not a modern idea, and that, if that is the means of setting free and invigorating the long desired feminine force in the world, it has already had a trial and should, in the past, have produced some of these glowing effects. Sappho, the bright, sweet singer of Lesbos, “the violet-crowned, pure, sweetly smiling Sappho” as Alcaeus calls her, chanted her lyrics and poured forth her soul nearly six centuries before Christ, in notes as full and free, as passionate and eloquent as did ever Archilochus or Anacreon.
Now you might argue, and rightly so, that higher education for women isn't a new idea, and if that's the way to unlock and energize the long-awaited feminine force in the world, it has already been tested and should have, in the past, created some of these amazing effects. Sappho, the bright, sweet poet from Lesbos, “the violet-crowned, pure, sweetly smiling Sappho,” as Alcaeus calls her, sang her lyrics and expressed her soul nearly six centuries before Christ, with notes as full and free, as passionate and eloquent as ever did Archilochus or Anacreon.
Aspasia, that earliest queen of the drawing-room, a century later ministered to the intellectual entertainment of Socrates and the leading wits and philosophers of her time. Indeed, to her is attributed, by the best critics, 63the authorship of one of the most noted speeches ever delivered by Pericles.
Aspasia, the original queen of the salon, a century later hosted the intellectual gatherings for Socrates and the prominent wits and philosophers of her time. In fact, many respected critics attribute to her the authorship of one of the most famous speeches ever given by Pericles. 63
Later on, during the Renaissance period, women were professors in mathematics, physics, metaphysics, and the classic languages in Bologna, Pavia, Padua, and Brescia. Olympia Fulvia Morata, of Ferrara, a most interesting character, whose magnificent library was destroyed in 1553 in the invasion of Schweinfurt by Albert of Brandenburg, had acquired a most extensive education. It is said that this wonderful girl gave lectures on classical subjects in her sixteenth year, and had even before that written several very remarkable Greek and Latin poems, and what is also to the point, she married a professor at Heidelberg, and became a help-meet for him.
Later on, during the Renaissance period, women were professors in mathematics, physics, metaphysics, and the classic languages in Bologna, Pavia, Padua, and Brescia. Olympia Fulvia Morata, from Ferrara, was a fascinating character whose impressive library was destroyed in 1553 during the invasion of Schweinfurt by Albert of Brandenburg. She had a remarkable education. It's said that this exceptional young woman gave lectures on classical subjects when she was just sixteen and, even before that, wrote several notable Greek and Latin poems. Additionally, she married a professor at Heidelberg and became a help-meet for him.
It is true then that the higher education for women—in fact, the highest that the world has ever witnessed—belongs to the past; but we must remember that it was possible, down to the middle of our own century, only to a select few; and that the fashions and traditions of the times were before that all against it. There were not only no stimuli to encourage women to make the most of their powers and to welcome their development as a helpful agency in the progress of civilization, but their little 64aspirations, when they had any, were chilled and snubbed in embryo, and any attempt at thought was received as a monstrous usurpation of man’s prerogative.
It’s true that higher education for women—actually, the highest it has ever been—is part of the past; however, we need to remember that until the middle of our century, it was only accessible to a privileged few. The trends and traditions of those times were entirely against it. There weren’t any incentives to encourage women to fully realize their potential or to see their growth as a valuable contribution to the advancement of civilization. Instead, their small ambitions, if they had any, were often crushed and dismissed early on, and any attempt at independent thought was viewed as a significant challenge to man's rights. 64
Lessing declared that “the woman who thinks is like the man who puts on rouge—ridiculous;” and Voltaire in his coarse, flippant way used to say, “Ideas are like beards—women and boys have none.” Dr. Maginn remarked, “We like to hear a few words of sense from a woman sometimes, as we do from a parrot—they are so unexpected!” and even the pious Fenelon taught that virgin delicacy is almost as incompatible with learning as with vice.
Lessing said that “a woman who thinks is like a man who wears makeup—ridiculous;” and Voltaire, in his crude and sarcastic style, used to say, “Ideas are like beards—women and boys don’t have any.” Dr. Maginn noted, “We enjoy hearing a few sensible words from a woman sometimes, just like we do from a parrot—they’re so surprising!” Even the devout Fenelon taught that pure modesty is nearly as incompatible with education as it is with immorality.
That the average woman retired before these shafts of wit and ridicule and even gloried in her ignorance is not surprising. The Abbe Choisi, it is said, praised the Duchesse de Fontanges as being pretty as an angel and silly as a goose, and all the young ladies of the court strove to make up in folly what they lacked in charms. The ideal of the day was that “women must be pretty, dress prettily, flirt prettily, and not be too well informed;” that it was the summum bonum of her earthly hopes to have, as Thackeray puts it, “all the fellows battling to dance with 65her;” that she had no God-given destiny, no soul with unquenchable longings and inexhaustible possibilities—no work of her own to do and give to the world—no absolute and inherent value, no duty to self, transcending all pleasure-giving that may be demanded of a mere toy; but that her value was purely a relative one and to be estimated as are the fine arts—by the pleasure they give. “Woman, wine and song,” as “the world’s best gifts to man,” were linked together in praise with as little thought of the first saying, “What doest thou,” as that the wine and the song should declare, “We must be about our Father’s business.”
That the average woman chose to step back from these sharp jokes and mockery and even took pride in her lack of knowledge is not surprising. It’s said that Abbe Choisi praised the Duchesse de Fontanges as being as beautiful as an angel and as foolish as a goose, and all the young ladies at court tried to make up for what they lacked in charm with their silliness. The ideal at the time was that “women should be pretty, dress nicely, flirt charmingly, and not be too knowledgeable;” that the ultimate goal of earthly life was to have, as Thackeray puts it, “all the guys fighting to dance with her;” that she had no divine purpose, no soul with endless desires and limitless potential—no work of her own to contribute to the world—no absolute and inherent worth, no obligation to herself that went beyond all the pleasure that might be expected from a mere plaything; rather, her value was entirely relative and measured like the fine arts—by the enjoyment they provide. “Woman, wine, and song,” described as “the best gifts to man,” were celebrated together with as little consideration of the first saying, “What doest thou,” as there was that the wine and song should proclaim, “We must be about our Father’s business.”
Men believed, or pretended to believe, that the great law of self development was obligatory on their half of the human family only; that while it was the chief end of man to glorify God and put his five talents to the exchangers, gaining thereby other five, it was, or ought to be, the sole end of woman to glorify man and wrap her one decently away in a napkin, retiring into “Hezekiah Smith’s lady during her natural life and Hezekiah Smith’s relict on her tombstone;” that higher education was incompatible with the shape of the female cerebrum, and that even if it could be 66acquired it must inevitably unsex woman destroying the lisping, clinging, tenderly helpless, and beautifully dependent creatures whom men would so heroically think for and so gallantly fight for, and giving in their stead a formidable race of blue stockings with corkscrew ringlets and other spinster propensities.
Men believed, or acted like they believed, that the important law of self-development applied only to their side of humanity. While it was man's main purpose to glorify God and make good use of his talents by earning more, it was thought that a woman's only purpose should be to glorify man and wrap herself away decently, living as "Hezekiah Smith’s lady during her lifetime and Hezekiah Smith’s widow on her tombstone." They claimed that higher education was unsuitable for a woman's brain and that even if she could attain it, it would inevitably unsex her, ruining the soft, dependent, and beautifully helpless nature that men fancied themselves thinking for and bravely fighting for. Instead, it would replace her with a generation of blue stockings who flaunted corkscrew ringlets and other features typical of spinsters.
But these are eighteenth century ideas.
But these are 18th-century ideas.
We have seen how the pendulum has swung across our present century. The men of our time have asked with Emerson, “that woman only show us how she can best be served;” and woman has replied: the chance of the seedling and of the animalcule is all I ask—the chance for growth and self development, the permission to be true to the aspirations of my soul without incurring the blight of your censure and ridicule.
We have witnessed how the pendulum has shifted throughout our current century. The men of our time have echoed Emerson's question, “that woman only show us how she can best be served;” and woman has responded: all I ask for is the same opportunity as a seedling or a microorganism—the chance to grow and develop myself, the freedom to be true to my soul's aspirations without facing your criticism and mockery.
In soul-culture woman at last dares to contend with men, and we may cite Grant Allen (who certainly cannot be suspected of advocating the unsexing of woman) as an example of the broadening effect of this contest on the ideas at least of the men of the day. He says in his Plain Words on the Woman Question, recently published:
In soul-culture, women finally have the courage to stand up to men, and we can point to Grant Allen (who certainly can't be accused of supporting the idea that women should lose their femininity) as an example of how this struggle has broadened men's perspectives. He states in his Plain Words on the Woman Question, published recently:
67“The position of woman was not [in the past] a position which could bear the test of nineteenth-century scrutiny. Their education was inadequate, their social status was humiliating, their political power was nil, their practical and personal grievances were innumerable; above all, their relations to the family—to their husbands, their children, their friends, their property—was simply insupportable.”
67“The role of women in the past wouldn't hold up under nineteenth-century analysis. Their education was lacking, their social status was degrading, their political power was nonexistent, and their practical and personal complaints were countless; most importantly, their relationships within the family—toward their husbands, their children, their friends, and their property—were utterly unbearable.”
And again: “As a body we ‘Advanced men’ are, I think, prepared to reconsider, and to reconsider fundamentally, without prejudice or misconception, the entire question of the relation between the sexes. We are ready to make any modifications in those relations which will satisfy the woman’s just aspiration for personal independence, for intellectual and moral development, for physical culture, for political activity, and for a voice in the arrangement of her own affairs, both domestic and national.”
And again: “As a group, we ‘progressive individuals’ are, I believe, ready to rethink, and to rethink thoroughly, without bias or misunderstanding, the whole issue of the relationship between the sexes. We're open to making any changes in those relationships that will fulfill a woman's rightful desire for personal independence, for intellectual and moral growth, for physical well-being, for political involvement, and for a say in managing her own matters, both at home and in the broader community.”
Now this is magnanimous enough, surely; and quite a step from eighteenth century preaching, is it not? The higher education of Woman has certainly developed the men;—let us see what it has done for the women.
Now this is generous enough, surely; and quite a shift from eighteenth-century preaching, isn’t it? The higher education of women has definitely influenced the men;—let’s see what it has done for the women.
Matthew Arnold during his last visit to 68America in ’82 or ’83, lectured before a certain coeducational college in the West. After the lecture he remarked, with some surprise, to a lady professor, that the young women in his audience, he noticed, paid as close attention as the men, “all the way through.” This led, of course, to a spirited discussion of the higher education for women, during which he said to his enthusiastic interlocutor, eyeing her philosophically through his English eyeglass: “But—eh—don’t you think it—eh—spoils their chawnces, you know!”
Matthew Arnold, during his last visit to 68 America in '82 or '83, gave a lecture at a coeducational college in the West. After the lecture, he expressed some surprise to a female professor that he noticed the young women in his audience were paying just as much attention as the men, “all the way through.” This naturally sparked a lively discussion about higher education for women, during which he said to his enthusiastic conversation partner, looking at her thoughtfully through his English eyeglass: “But—eh—don’t you think it—eh—spoils their chawnces, you know!”
Now, as to the result to women, this is the most serious argument ever used against the higher education. If it interferes with marriage, classical training has a grave objection to weigh and answer.
Now, regarding the impact on women, this is the most serious argument ever made against higher education. If it gets in the way of marriage, classical training has a significant objection to consider and address.
For I agree with Mr. Allen at least on this one point, that there must be marrying and giving in marriage even till the end of time.
For I agree with Mr. Allen on at least this one thing: there will always be marriage and giving in marriage, even until the end of time.
I grant you that intellectual development, with the self-reliance and capacity for earning a livelihood which it gives, renders woman less dependent on the marriage relation for physical support (which, by the way, does not always accompany it). Neither is she compelled to look to sexual love as the one sensation capable of giving tone and relish, movement 69and vim to the life she leads. Her horison is extended. Her sympathies are broadened and deepened and multiplied. She is in closer touch with nature. Not a bud that opens, not a dew drop, not a ray of light, not a cloud-burst or a thunderbolt, but adds to the expansiveness and zest of her soul. And if the sun of an absorbing passion be gone down, still ’tis night that brings the stars. She has remaining the mellow, less obtrusive, but none the less enchanting and inspiring light of friendship, and into its charmed circle she may gather the best the world has known. She can commune with Socrates about the daimon he knew and to which she too can bear witness; she can revel in the majesty of Dante, the sweetness of Virgil, the simplicity of Homer, the strength of Milton. She can listen to the pulsing heart throbs of passionate Sappho’s encaged soul, as she beats her bruised wings against her prison bars and struggles to flutter out into Heaven’s æther, and the fires of her own soul cry back as she listens. “Yes; Sappho, I know it all; I know it all.” Here, at last, can be communion without suspicion; friendship without misunderstanding; love without jealousy.
I admit that intellectual growth, along with the self-sufficiency and ability to earn a living that it provides, makes women less reliant on marriage for financial support (which, by the way, isn’t always guaranteed). She’s no longer forced to seek romantic love as the only experience that can bring excitement and joy to her life. Her perspective broadens. Her feelings become deeper and more numerous. She connects more closely with nature. Every budding flower, every drop of dew, every ray of sunlight, and every storm only adds to the richness and energy of her spirit. And even if the intense light of a deep passion fades, night still brings the stars. She retains the gentle, less overwhelming, yet equally captivating and motivating glow of friendship, into which she can invite the greatest treasures the world has to offer. She can engage with Socrates about the idea of the daimon he understood and to which she can also attest; she can bask in the grandeur of Dante, the charm of Virgil, the clarity of Homer, the power of Milton. She can feel the intense heartbeat of passionate Sappho’s trapped soul as she flaps her wounded wings against her prison bars, trying to soar into the heavens, and she hears her own soul echo back as she listens. “Yes; Sappho, I get it; I understand completely.” Here, at last, is a connection without doubt; friendship without confusion; love without jealousy.
We must admit then that Byron’s picture, 70whether a thing of beauty or not, has faded from the canvas of to-day.
We have to acknowledge that Byron’s image, 70whether it's beautiful or not, has blurred from today’s scene.
This may have been true when written. It is not true to-day. The old, subjective, stagnant, indolent and wretched life for woman has gone. She has as many resources as men, as many activities beckon her on. As large possibilities swell and inspire her heart.
This might have been true when it was written. It is not true today. The old, subjective, stagnant, lazy, and miserable life for women is gone. She has as many resources as men, and as many activities calling to her. Her heart is filled with vast possibilities that uplift and inspire her.
Now, then, does it destroy or diminish her capacity for loving?
Now, does it destroy or weaken her ability to love?
Her standards have undoubtedly gone up. The necessity of speculating in ‘chawnces’ has probably shifted. The question is not now with the woman “How shall I so cramp, stunt, simplify and nullify myself as to make me elegible to the honor of being swallowed up into some little man?” but the problem, I trow, now rests with the man as to how he can so develop his God-given powers as to reach the ideal of a generation of women who 71demand the noblest, grandest and best achievements of which he is capable; and this surely is the only fair and natural adjustment of the chances. Nature never meant that the ideals and standards of the world should be dwarfing and minimizing ones, and the men should thank us for requiring of them the richest fruits which they can grow. If it makes them work, all the better for them.
Her standards have definitely gone up. The need to gamble on "chances" has probably changed. The question is no longer for women, “How can I shrink, limit, simplify, and diminish myself to be qualified for the honor of being absorbed by some little man?” but instead, the challenge now lies with men on how they can fully develop their God-given abilities to meet the expectations of a generation of women who demand the greatest, grandest, and best achievements of which they are capable; and this is undoubtedly the only fair and natural adjustment of the odds. Nature never intended for the ideals and standards of the world to be small and limiting, and men should appreciate us for expecting the richest results they can offer. If it makes them work harder, that's even better for them.
As to the adaptability of the educated woman to the marriage relation, I shall simply quote from that excellent symposium of learned women that appeared recently under Mrs. Armstrong’s signature in answer to the “Plain Words” of Mr. Allen, already referred to. “Admitting no longer any question as to their intellectual equality with the men whom they meet, with the simplicity of conscious strength, they take their place beside the men who challenge them, and fearlessly face the result of their actions. They deny that their education in any way unfits them for the duty of wifehood and maternity or primarily renders these conditions any less attractive to them than to the domestic type of woman. On the contrary, they hold that their knowledge of physiology makes them better mothers and housekeepers; their knowledge of chemistry 72makes them better cooks; while from their training in other natural sciences and in mathematics, they obtain an accuracy and fair-mindedness which is of great value to them in dealing with their children or employees.”
As for how well educated women adapt to marriage, I’ll just quote from a great discussion among knowledgeable women that was recently published under Mrs. Armstrong’s name in response to Mr. Allen’s “Plain Words,” which I mentioned earlier. “Now that there’s no doubt about their intellectual equality with the men they encounter, they confidently take their place next to those who challenge them and bravely face the outcomes of their choices. They believe that their education doesn’t make them any less suitable for being wives and mothers or make these roles any less appealing to them compared to traditional women. In fact, they argue that their understanding of physiology helps them be better mothers and homemakers; their knowledge of chemistry makes them better cooks; and their training in various natural sciences and mathematics gives them a precision and fairness that is incredibly useful when dealing with their children or employees.” 72
So much for their willingness. Now the apple may be good for food and pleasant to the eyes, and a fruit to be desired to make one wise. Nay, it may even assure you that it has no aversion whatever to being tasted. Still, if you do not like the flavor all these recommendations are nothing. Is the intellectual woman desirable in the matrimonial market?
So much for their eagerness. Now the apple might be tasty and look good, and it could be something you want to eat to gain wisdom. Sure, it might even promise you that it's totally fine to try. But if you don't like the taste, all those suggestions mean nothing. Is the smart woman attractive in the dating world?
This I cannot answer. I confess my ignorance. I am no judge of such things. I have been told that strong-minded women could be, when they thought it worth their while, quite endurable, and, judging from the number of female names I find in college catalogues among the alumnae with double patronymics, I surmise that quite a number of men are willing to put up with them.
This I cannot answer. I admit I don't know. I'm not an expert on these matters. I've heard that assertive women can be quite tolerable when they find it worthwhile, and judging by the number of female names I see in college catalogs among the alumnae with double last names, I guess a good number of men are okay with them.
Now I would that my task ended here. Having shown that a great want of the world in the past has been a feminine force; that that force can have its full effect only through 73the untrammelled development of woman; that such development, while it gives her to the world and to civilization, does not necessarily remove her from the home and fireside; finally, that while past centuries have witnessed sporadic instances of this higher growth, still it was reserved for the latter half of the nineteenth century to render it common and general enough to be effective; I might close with a glowing prediction of what the twentieth century may expect from this heritage of twin forces—the masculine battered and toil-worn as a grim veteran after centuries of warfare, but still strong, active, and vigorous, ready to help with his hard-won experience the young recruit rejoicing in her newly found freedom, who so confidently places her hand in his with mutual pledges to redeem the ages.
Now I'd like my task to end here. I've shown that a major need in the world has been a feminine force; that this force can only have its full impact through the unrestricted development of women; that such development, while it contributes to society and civilization, doesn't necessarily take her away from home and family; finally, that while previous centuries have seen occasional examples of this higher growth, it was the latter half of the nineteenth century that made it common and widespread enough to be impactful. I could finish with an optimistic prediction of what the twentieth century can expect from this legacy of dual forces—the masculine, worn and battle-scarred like a seasoned veteran after centuries of struggle, yet still strong, active, and vibrant, ready to share his hard-earned wisdom with the young recruit celebrating her newfound freedom, who confidently joins hands with him in mutual commitments to uplift the ages.
Fain would I follow them, but duty is nearer home. The high ground of generalities is alluring but my pen is devoted to a special cause: and with a view to further enlightenment on the achievements of the century for THE HIGHER EDUCATION OF COLORED WOMEN, I wrote a few days ago to the colleges which 74admit women and asked how many colored women had completed the B. A. course in each during its entire history. These are the figures returned: Fisk leads the way with twelve; Oberlin next with five; Wilberforce, four; Ann Arbor and Wellesley three each, Livingstone two, Atlanta one, Howard, as yet, none.
I would love to follow them, but my responsibilities are closer to home. The broad ideas are tempting, but my focus is on a specific mission: to shed more light on the achievements of the century for THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN OF COLOR. A few days ago, I wrote to the colleges that accept women, asking how many colored women have completed the B.A. program at each school throughout its entire history. Here are the numbers I received: Fisk leads with twelve; Oberlin follows with five; Wilberforce has four; Ann Arbor and Wellesley each have three, Livingstone has two, Atlanta has one, and Howard has none so far.
I then asked the principal of the Washington High School how many out of a large number of female graduates from his school had chosen to go forward and take a collegiate course. He replied that but one had ever done so, and she was then in Cornell.[7]
I then asked the principal of Washington High School how many of the many female graduates from his school had chosen to pursue a college course. He replied that only one had ever done so, and she was currently at Cornell.[7]
Others ask questions too, sometimes, and I was asked a few years ago by a white friend, “How is it that the men of your race seem to outstrip the women in mental attainment?” “Oh,” I said, “so far as it is true, the men, I suppose, from the life they lead, gain more by contact; and so far as it is only apparent, I think the women are more quiet. They don’t feel called to mount a barrel and harangue by the hour every time they imagine they have produced an idea.”
Others ask questions too, sometimes, and a few years ago, a white friend asked me, “How come the men in your race seem to outshine the women when it comes to intelligence?” “Oh,” I replied, “if that’s true, I guess it’s because men, due to their lifestyle, have more opportunities for interaction; and if it’s just an illusion, I believe women tend to be more reserved. They don’t feel the need to climb up on a soapbox and preach for hours every time they think they’ve come up with an idea.”
But I am sure there is another reason which 75I did not at that time see fit to give. The atmosphere, the standards, the requirements of our little world do not afford any special stimulus to female development.
But I'm sure there's another reason that I didn’t think was worth mentioning at the time. The atmosphere, the standards, and the expectations of our small world don’t provide any real encouragement for women to grow.
It seems hardly a gracious thing to say, but it strikes me as true, that while our men seem thoroughly abreast of the times on almost every other subject, when they strike the woman question they drop back into sixteenth century logic. They leave nothing to be desired generally in regard to gallantry and chivalry, but they actually do not seem sometimes to have outgrown that old contemporary of chivalry—the idea that women may stand on pedestals or live in doll houses, (if they happen to have them) but they must not furrow their brows with thought or attempt to help men tug at the great questions of the world. I fear the majority of colored men do not yet think it worth while that women aspire to higher education. Not many will subscribe to the “advanced” ideas of Grant Allen already quoted. The three R’s, a little music and a good deal of dancing, a first rate dress-maker and a bottle of magnolia balm, are quite enough generally to render charming any woman possessed of tact and the capacity for worshipping masculinity.
It might not sound polite to say, but it seems true that while our men are very much in tune with modern times on nearly every other topic, when it comes to the issue of women, they revert to outdated, sixteenth-century thinking. They generally excel in terms of politeness and chivalry, yet they sometimes seem stuck with the old idea, which coexists with chivalry, that women can be put on pedestals or live in dollhouses (if they happen to have them), but they shouldn’t think deeply or try to help men tackle the significant issues of the world. Unfortunately, most colored men still don’t see the value in women pursuing higher education. Few of them will agree with the “progressive” ideas of Grant Allen that have been mentioned. A basic education, a bit of music, plenty of dancing, a great dressmaker, and a bottle of magnolia balm are usually deemed sufficient to make any woman charming, as long as she knows how to manage things and admire masculinity.
76My readers will pardon my illustrating my point and also giving a reason for the fear that is in me, by a little bit of personal experience. When a child I was put into a school near home that professed to be normal and collegiate, i. e. to prepare teachers for colored youth, furnish candidates for the ministry, and offer collegiate training for those who should be ready for it. Well, I found after a while that I had a good deal of time on my hands. I had devoured what was put before me, and, like Oliver Twist, was looking around to ask for more. I constantly felt (as I suppose many an ambitious girl has felt) a thumping from within unanswered by any beckoning from without. Class after class was organized for these ministerial candidates (many of them men who had been preaching before I was born). Into every one of these classes I was expected to go, with the sole intent, I thought at the time, of enabling the dear old principal, as he looked from the vacant countenances of his sleepy old class over to where I sat, to get off his solitary pun—his never-failing pleasantry, especially in hot weather—which was, as he called out “Any one!” to the effect that “any one” then meant “Annie one.”
76My readers will excuse me for illustrating my point and also sharing the reason for the fear I feel by telling a bit of personal experience. As a child, I was enrolled in a school near my home that claimed to be normal and collegiate, meaning it aimed to prepare teachers for Black youth, provide candidates for the ministry, and offer college-level training for those who were ready. Well, after a while, I realized that I had a lot of free time. I had absorbed everything that was given to me and, like Oliver Twist, was looking around to ask for more. I constantly felt (as many ambitious girls probably have) an inner drive that wasn’t being met by any external opportunities. Class after class was set up for these ministerial candidates (many of whom had been preaching before I was born). I was expected to join each of these classes, which I thought at the time was solely to enable the dear old principal to make his sole joke—a never-failing joke, especially in the hot weather—when he would call out “Any one!” meaning that “any one” was actually “Annie one.”
77Finally a Greek class was to be formed. My inspiring preceptor informed me that Greek had never been taught in the school, but that he was going to form a class for the candidates for the ministry, and if I liked I might join it. I replied—humbly I hope, as became a female of the human species—that I would like very much to study Greek, and that I was thankful for the opportunity, and so it went on. A boy, however meager his equipment and shallow his pretentions, had only to declare a floating intention to study theology and he could get all the support, encouragement and stimulus he needed, be absolved from work and invested beforehand with all the dignity of his far away office. While a self-supporting girl had to struggle on by teaching in the summer and working after school hours to keep up with her board bills, and actually to fight her way against positive discouragements to the higher education; till one such girl one day flared out and told the principal “the only mission opening before a girl in his school was to marry one of those candidates.” He said he didn’t know but it was. And when at last that same girl announced her desire and intention to go to college it was received with about the same 78incredulity and dismay as if a brass button on one of those candidate’s coats had propounded a new method for squaring the circle or trisecting the arc.
77Finally, a Greek class was going to be formed. My inspiring teacher told me that Greek had never been taught at the school, but he was starting a class for the candidates for the ministry, and if I wanted, I could join. I replied—humbly, I hope, as a woman should—that I would really like to study Greek, and I was grateful for the opportunity, and so it went on. A boy, no matter how little he knew or how superficial his ambitions were, just had to express a vague intention to study theology and he would receive all the support, encouragement, and motivation he needed, be excused from work, and be granted all the dignity of his distant position. Meanwhile, a self-supporting girl had to struggle by teaching in the summer and working after school to cover her living expenses, and she actually had to fight against clear discouragements to access higher education; until one day, such a girl finally snapped and told the principal, “the only career path available for a girl in his school was to marry one of those candidates.” He replied that he wasn’t sure if that was true. And when that same girl eventually expressed her desire and intention to go to college, it was met with about the same disbelief and shock as if a brass button on one of those candidates' coats had proposed a new way to square the circle or trisect the arc. 78
Now this is not fancy. It is a simple unvarnished photograph, and what I believe was not in those days exceptional in colored schools, and I ask the men and women who are teachers and co-workers for the highest interests of the race, that they give the girls a chance! We might as well expect to grow trees from leaves as hope to build up a civilization or a manhood without taking into consideration our women and the home life made by them, which must be the root and ground of the whole matter. Let us insist then on special encouragement for the education of our women and special care in their training. Let our girls feel that we expect something more of them than that they merely look pretty and appear well in society. Teach them that there is a race with special needs which they and only they can help; that the world needs and is already asking for their trained, efficient forces. Finally, if there is an ambitious girl with pluck and brain to take the higher education, encourage her to make the most of it. Let there be the same 79flourish of trumpets and clapping of hands as when a boy announces his determination to enter the lists; and then, as you know that she is physically the weaker of the two, don’t stand from under and leave her to buffet the waves alone. Let her know that your heart is following her, that your hand, though she sees it not, is ready to support her. To be plain, I mean let money be raised and scholarships be founded in our colleges and universities for self-supporting, worthy young women, to offset and balance the aid that can always be found for boys who will take theology.
Now, this isn't anything fancy. It's a straightforward, unedited photograph, which I believe wasn't unusual in colored schools back then, and I urge the men and women who are teachers and allies for the best interests of our community to give the girls a chance! It’s just as impossible to grow trees from leaves as it is to build up a civilization or manhood without considering our women and the home life they create, which must be the foundation of everything. So let’s push for special support for the education of our women and pay close attention to their training. Let our girls know that we expect more from them than just looking pretty and fitting in socially. Teach them that there’s a race with unique needs that only they can help address; that the world needs and is already calling for their trained and capable efforts. Finally, if there’s an ambitious girl with determination and intellect to pursue higher education, encourage her to seize that opportunity. Let there be the same fanfare and cheers when she announces her intention to enter the field; and understanding that she is physically the weaker of the two, don’t step away and let her face challenges alone. Let her know that your support is with her, that your hand, though she may not see it, is ready to lift her up. To be straightforward, I mean let’s raise money and establish scholarships in our colleges and universities for self-reliant, deserving young women, to balance out the support that boys pursuing theology always receive.
The earnest well trained Christian young woman, as a teacher, as a home-maker, as wife, mother, or silent influence even, is as potent a missionary agency among our people as is the theologian; and I claim that at the present stage of our development in the South she is even more important and necessary.
The dedicated, well-trained Christian young woman, whether as a teacher, a homemaker, a wife, a mother, or even as a quiet influence, is just as powerful a missionary force among our people as the theologian. I argue that at this stage of our progress in the South, she is even more crucial and needed.
Let us then, here and now, recognize this force and resolve to make the most of it—not the boys less, but the girls more.
Let’s acknowledge this power right now and commit to making the most of it—not by doing less for the boys, but by doing more for the girls.
“WOMAN VERSUS THE INDIAN.”

In the National Woman’s Council convened at Washington in February 1891, among a number of thoughtful and suggestive papers read by eminent women, was one by the Rev. Anna Shaw, bearing the above title.
In the National Woman’s Council held in Washington in February 1891, among several insightful and thought-provoking papers presented by notable women, was one by Rev. Anna Shaw, titled as mentioned above.
That Miss Shaw is broad and just and liberal in principal is proved beyond contradiction. Her noble generosity and womanly firmness are unimpeachable. The unwavering stand taken by herself and Miss Anthony in the subsequent color ripple in Wimodaughsis ought to be sufficient to allay forever any doubts as to the pure gold of these two women.
That Miss Shaw is fair, just, and open-minded in principle is proven beyond doubt. Her generous spirit and strong character are beyond reproach. The steadfast position taken by her and Miss Anthony during the recent controversy in Wimodaughsis should be enough to permanently eliminate any doubts about the integrity of these two women.
Of Wimodaughsis (which, being interpreted for the uninitiated, is a woman’s culture club whose name is made up of the first few letters of the four words wives, mothers, daughters, and sisters) Miss Shaw is president, and a lady from the Blue Grass State was secretary.
Of Wimodaughsis (which, for those who don’t know, is a women’s culture club named after the first few letters of the words wives, mothers, daughters, and sisters) Miss Shaw is the president, and a lady from the Blue Grass State was the secretary.
81Pandora’s box is opened in the ideal harmony of this modern Eden without an Adam when a colored lady, a teacher in one of our schools, applies for admission to its privileges and opportunities.
81Pandora’s box is opened in the perfect balance of this modern paradise without an Adam when a woman of color, a teacher in one of our schools, requests access to its privileges and opportunities.
The Kentucky secretary, a lady zealous in good works and one who, I can’t help imagining, belongs to that estimable class who daily thank the Lord that He made the earth that they may have the job of superintending its rotations, and who really would like to help “elevate” the colored people (in her own way of course and so long as they understand their places) is filled with grief and horror that any persons of Negro extraction should aspire to learn type-writing or languages or to enjoy any other advantages offered in the sacred halls of Wimodaughsis. Indeed, she had not calculated that there were any wives, mothers, daughters, and sisters, except white ones; and she is really convinced that Whimodaughsis would sound just as well, and then it need mean just white mothers, daughters and sisters. In fact, so far as there is anything in a name, nothing would be lost by omitting for the sake of euphony, from this unique mosaic, the letters that represent wives. Whiwimodaughsis might be a little startling, and 82on the whole wives would better yield to white; since clearly all women are not wives, while surely all wives are daughters. The daughters therefore could represent the wives and this immaculate assembly for propagating liberal and progressive ideas and disseminating a broad and humanizing culture might be spared the painful possibility of the sight of a black man coming in the future to escort from an evening class this solitary cream-colored applicant. Accordingly the Kentucky secretary took the cream-colored applicant aside, and, with emotions befitting such an epochmaking crisis, told her, “as kindly as she could,” that colored people were not admitted to the classes, at the same time refunding the money which said cream-colored applicant had paid for lessons in type-writing.
The Kentucky secretary, a woman passionate about good works and someone who, I can’t help but picture, belongs to that admirable group who thanks the Lord each day for creating the earth so they can oversee its rotations, genuinely wants to help "uplift" the Black community (in her own way, of course, and as long as they know their place), is filled with grief and outrage that any Black individuals would want to learn typing or languages or enjoy any other opportunities available in the esteemed halls of Wimodaughsis. In fact, she didn't consider that there were any wives, mothers, daughters, and sisters, except for white ones; and she truly believes that Whimodaughsis would sound just as good, and it should only mean white mothers, daughters, and sisters. In reality, as far as a name goes, nothing would be lost by omitting, for the sake of sound, the letters representing wives from this unique mosaic. Whiwimodaughsis might be a bit shocking, and overall, it's better for wives to be represented as white; since clearly not all women are wives, but surely all wives are daughters. The daughters could thus represent the wives, and this pure assembly for promoting liberal and progressive ideas and spreading a broad and humanizing culture could be spared the uncomfortable sight of a Black man eventually arriving to escort this solitary white applicant from an evening class. Consequently, the Kentucky secretary took the white applicant aside and, with feelings that suited such a groundbreaking moment, told her "as gently as she could" that Black people were not allowed in the classes, while also refunding the money the white applicant had paid for typing lessons.
When this little incident came to the knowledge of Miss Shaw, she said firmly and emphatically, NO. As a minister of the gospel and as a Christian woman, she could not lend her influence to such unreasonable and uncharitable discrimination; and she must resign the honor of president of Wimodaughsis if persons were to be proscribed solely on account of their color.
When Miss Shaw found out about this little incident, she firmly responded, NO. As a minister of the gospel and a Christian woman, she couldn't support such unfair and unkind discrimination; she would have to step down as president of Wimodaughsis if people were going to be excluded just because of their skin color.
To the honor of the board of managers, be it 83said, they sustained Miss Shaw; and the Kentucky secretary, and those whom she succeeded in inoculating with her prejudices, resigned.
To the credit of the board of managers, it should be noted that they supported Miss Shaw; and the Kentucky secretary, along with those she influenced with her biases, resigned.
’Twas only a ripple,—some bewailing of lost opportunity on the part of those who could not or would not seize God’s opportunity for broadening and enlarging their own souls—and then the work flowed on as before.
It was just a ripple—some lamenting over missed chances from those who couldn't or wouldn't take God's opportunity to expand and grow their own souls—and then the work continued as it always had.
Susan B. Anthony and Anna Shaw are evidently too noble to be held in thrall by the provincialisms of women who seem never to have breathed the atmosphere beyond the confines of their grandfathers’ plantations. It is only from the broad plateau of light and love that one can see petty prejudice and narrow priggishness in their true perspective; and it is on this high ground, as I sincerely believe, these two grand women stand.
Susan B. Anthony and Anna Shaw are clearly too virtuous to be held back by the narrow-mindedness of women who seem never to have experienced life beyond their grandfathers’ plantations. It’s only from a broad perspective of light and love that one can recognize small-minded prejudice and narrow attitudes for what they truly are; and it is on this elevated ground, as I genuinely believe, that these two remarkable women stand.
As leaders in the woman’s movement of to-day, they have need of clearness of vision as well as firmness of soul in adjusting recalcitrant forces, and wheeling into line the thousand and one none-such, never-to-be-modified, won’t-be-dictated-to banners of their somewhat mottled array.
As leaders in today’s women's movement, they need clarity of vision as well as strong resolve to manage opposing forces and align the many unique, unchangeable, and non-negotiable banners of their diverse collection.
The black woman and the southern woman, I imagine, often get them into the predicament of the befuddled man who had to take 84singly across a stream a bag of corn, a fox and a goose. There was no one to help, and to leave the goose with the fox was death—with the corn, destruction. To re-christen the animals, the lion could not be induced to lie down with the lamb unless the lamb would take the inside berth.
The black woman and the southern woman, I think, often find themselves in a situation similar to the confused man who had to carry a bag of corn, a fox, and a goose across a stream by himself. There was no one to help him, and leaving the goose alone with the fox would mean trouble—with the corn, it would mean disaster. To rename the animals, the lion wouldn't agree to lie down with the lamb unless the lamb took the inside spot.
The black woman appreciates the situation and can even sympathize with the actors in the serio-comic dilemma.
The black woman understands the situation and can even relate to the people involved in the serious yet comedic dilemma.
But, may it not be that, as women, the very lessons which seem hardest to master now, are possibly the ones most essential for our promotion to a higher grade of work?
But could it be that, as women, the very lessons that seem hardest to master now are actually the ones most essential for our advancement to a higher level of work?
We assume to be leaders of thought and guardians of society. Our country’s manners and morals are under our tutoring. Our standards are law in our several little worlds. However tenaciously men may guard some prerogatives, they are our willing slaves in that sphere which they have always conceded to be woman’s. Here, no one dares demur when her fiat has gone forth. The man would be mad who presumed, however inexplicable and past finding out any reason for her action might be, to attempt to open a door in her kingdom officially closed and regally sealed by her.
We consider ourselves leaders in ideas and protectors of society. The manners and morals of our country are shaped by us. Our standards set the rules in our little worlds. No matter how fiercely men may hold on to certain privileges, they willingly submit in the areas they have always accepted as belonging to women. Here, no one dares to disagree when she has made a decision. A man would be crazy to think he could challenge her authority in her domain, which she has officially closed and sealed.
85The American woman of to-day not only gives tone directly to her immediate world, but her tiniest pulsation ripples out and out, down and down, till the outermost circles and the deepest layers of society feel the vibrations. It is pre-eminently an age of organizations. The “leading woman,” the preacher, the reformer, the organizer “enthuses” her lieutenants and captains, the literary women, the thinking women, the strong, earnest, irresistible women; these in turn touch their myriads of church clubs, social clubs, culture clubs, pleasure clubs and charitable clubs, till the same lecture has been duly administered to every married man in the land (not to speak of sons and brothers) from the President in the White House to the stone-splitter of the ditches. And so woman’s lightest whisper is heard as in Dionysius’ ear, by quick relays and endless reproductions, through every recess and cavern as well as on every hilltop and mountain in her vast domain. And her mandates are obeyed. When she says “thumbs up,” woe to the luckless thumb that falters in its rising. They may be little things, the amenities of life, the little nothings which cost nothing and come to nothing, and yet can make a sentient being so comfortable or 86so miserable in this life, the oil of social machinery, which we call the courtesies of life, all are under the magic key of woman’s permit.
85The American woman today not only shapes her immediate world but also sends out ripples that reach deep into the furthest layers of society. This is truly an age of organizations. The "leading woman," the preacher, the reformer, the organizer inspires her followers—literary women, thoughtful women, strong, genuine, and unstoppable women—who in turn influence countless church clubs, social clubs, cultural clubs, recreational clubs, and charitable clubs. As a result, the same lecture has been shared with every married man in the country (not to mention sons and brothers), from the President in the White House to the stone-splitter in the ditches. Thus, even the softest whisper of woman is heard as though it were in Dionysius’ ear, via swift connections and endless reproductions, reaching every nook and cranny as well as every hilltop and mountain in her vast territory. And her commands are followed. When she says "thumbs up," it spells trouble for any thumb that hesitates to rise. These may seem like small things—the little courtesies of life, the insignificant gestures that cost nothing but can make a person feel either comfortable or miserable in this world—the oil of social machinery, which we refer to as the niceties of life, all fall under the enchanted influence of a woman’s approval. 86
The American woman then is responsible for American manners. Not merely the right ascension and declination of the satellites of her own drawing room; but the rising and the setting of the pestilential or life-giving orbs which seem to wander afar in space, all are governed almost wholly through her magnetic polarity. The atmosphere of street cars and parks and boulevards, of cafes and hotels and steamboats is charged and surcharged with her sentiments and restrictions. Shop girls and serving maids, cashiers and accountant clerks, scribblers and drummers, whether wage earner, salaried toiler, or proprietress, whether laboring to instruct minds, to save souls, to delight fancies, or to win bread,—the working women of America in whatever station or calling they may be found, are subjects, officers, or rulers of a strong centralized government, and bound together by a system of codes and countersigns, which, though unwritten, forms a network of perfect subordination and unquestioning obedience as marvelous as that of the Jesuits. At the head and 87center in this regime stands the Leading Woman in the principality. The one talismanic word that plays along the wires from palace to cook-shop, from imperial Congress to the distant plain, is Caste. With all her vaunted independence, the American woman of to-day is as fearful of losing caste as a Brahmin in India. That is the law under which she lives, the precepts which she binds as frontlets between her eyes and writes on the door-posts of her homes, the lesson which she instils into her children with their first baby breakfasts, the injunction she lays upon husband and lover with direst penalties attached.
The American woman is responsible for American manners. It’s not just about the dynamics in her own social circle; she influences the overall atmosphere, whether it’s the toxic or uplifting forces that seem to drift through the world. The vibe on streetcars, in parks, on boulevards, at cafes, hotels, and steamboats is filled with her feelings and limitations. Women in various roles—shop girls, servers, cashiers, accountants, writers, or salespeople—whether they earn wages, have a salary, or own a business, and whether they aim to educate minds, save souls, spark creativity, or earn a living, are all part of a strong, centralized system that binds them together. This system operates through a set of unwritten codes and signals, creating a network of loyalty and unquestioning compliance as remarkable as that of the Jesuits. Leading this network is the Leading Woman of the community. The one powerful word that travels from high society to local shops, from Congress to faraway lands, is Caste. With all her claimed independence, the American woman today is just as anxious about losing her caste as a Brahmin in India. This is the guiding principle of her life, the rule she keeps close, the lesson she teaches her children from their earliest meals, and the demand she places on her husband and partner with serious consequences for noncompliance.
The queen of the drawing room is absolute ruler under this law. Her pose gives the cue. The microscopic angle at which her pencilled brows are elevated, signifies who may be recognized and who are beyond the pale. The delicate intimation is, quick as electricity, telegraphed down. Like the wonderful transformation in the House that Jack Built (or regions thereabouts) when the rat began to gnaw the rope, the rope to hang the butcher, the butcher to kill the ox, the ox to drink the water, the water to quench the fire, the fire to burn the stick, the stick to beat the dog, and 88the dog to worry the cat, and on, and on, and on,—when miladi causes the inner arch over her matchless orbs to ascend the merest trifle, presto! the Miss at the notions counter grows curt and pert, the dress goods clerk becomes indifferent and taciturn, hotel waiters and ticket dispensers look the other way, the Irish street laborer snarls and scowls, conductors, policemen and park superintendents jostle and push and threaten, and society suddenly seems transformed into a band of organized adders, snapping, and striking and hissing just because they like it on general principles. The tune set by the head singer, sung through all keys and registers, with all qualities of tone,—the smooth, flowing, and gentle, the creaking, whizzing, grating, screeching, growling—according to ability, taste, and temperament of the singers. Another application of like master, like man. In this case, like mistress, like nation.
The queen of the social scene is the ultimate ruler under this law. Her stance gives the signal. The slight angle at which her perfectly groomed eyebrows are raised indicates who will be acknowledged and who is deemed unworthy. The subtle message is sent quickly, like a jolt of electricity. Much like the amazing sequence in the House that Jack Built when the rat started to chew the rope, the rope that was used to hang the butcher, the butcher who killed the ox, the ox that drank the water, the water that put out the fire, the fire that burned the stick, the stick that hit the dog, and the dog that bothered the cat, and the chain goes on and on—when the lady raises her brows just a little, presto! the girl at the notions counter becomes cold and snappy, the fabric clerk turns aloof and silent, hotel waiters and ticket agents look away, the Irish laborer on the street growls and frowns, conductors, police officers, and park managers shove and push and threaten, and suddenly society seems transformed into a group of organized snakes, snapping, hissing, and striking just because they enjoy it for the sake of it. The song dictated by the lead vocalist is sung in every key and tone, with all types of quality—smooth, flowing, gentle, creaky, whirring, grating, screeching, growling—depending on the skills, tastes, and temperaments of those performing. It’s another case of like master, like servant. In this instance, it’s like mistress, like nation.
It was the good fortune of the Black Woman of the South to spend some weeks, not long since, in a land over which floated the Union Jack. The Stars and Stripes were not the only familiar experiences missed. A uniform, matter-of-fact courtesy, a genial kindliness, quick perception of opportunities for rendering 89any little manly assistance, a readiness to give information to strangers,—a hospitable, thawing-out atmosphere everywhere—in shops and waiting rooms, on cars and in the streets, actually seemed to her chilled little soul to transform the commonest boor in the service of the public into one of nature’s noblemen, and when the old whipped-cur feeling was taken up and analyzed she could hardly tell whether it consisted mostly of self pity for her own wounded sensibilities, or of shame for her country and mortification that her countrymen offered such an unfavorable contrast.
It was the good fortune of the Black Woman of the South to spend a few weeks, not long ago, in a land where the Union Jack flew. The Stars and Stripes weren’t the only familiar sights she missed. A consistent, straightforward courtesy, a warm kindness, a sharp awareness of chances to offer any small help, and a willingness to provide information to strangers—this welcoming, friendly atmosphere everywhere—in shops and waiting areas, on trains and in the streets—actually made her feel that even the most common worker in public service turned into one of nature’s gentlemen. When she reflected on her feelings of being downtrodden, she could hardly distinguish whether it was mostly self-pity for her own hurt feelings or shame for her country, along with embarrassment that her fellow countrymen presented such a negative comparison.
Some American girls, I noticed recently, in search of novelty and adventure, were taking an extended trip through our country unattended by gentleman friends; their wish was to write up for a periodical or lecture the ease and facility, the comfort and safety of American travel, even for the weak and unprotected, under our well-nigh perfect railroad systems and our gentlemanly and efficient corps of officials and public servants. I have some material I could furnish these young ladies, though possibly it might not be just on the side they wish to have illuminated. The Black Woman of the South has to do considerable travelling in this country, often unattended. 90She thinks she is quiet and unobtrusive in her manner, simple and inconspicuous in her dress, and can see no reason why in any chance assemblage of ladies, or even a promiscuous gathering of ordinarily well-bred and dignified individuals, she should be singled out for any marked consideration. And yet she has seen these same “gentlemanly and efficient” railroad conductors, when their cars had stopped at stations having no raised platforms, making it necessary for passengers to take the long and trying leap from the car step to the ground or step on the narrow little stool placed under by the conductor, after standing at their posts and handing woman after woman from the steps to the stool, thence to the ground, or else relieving her of satchels and bags and enabling her to make the descent easily, deliberately fold their arms and turn round when the Black Woman’s turn came to alight—bearing her satchel, and bearing besides another unnamable burden inside the heaving bosom and tightly compressed lips. The feeling of slighted womanhood is unlike every other emotion of the soul. Happily for the human family, it is unknown to many and indescribable to all. Its poignancy, compared with which even Juno’s 91spretae injuria formae is earthly and vulgar, is holier than that of jealousy, deeper than indignation, tenderer than rage. Its first impulse of wrathful protest and proud self vindication is checked and shamed by the consciousness that self-assertion would outrage still further the same delicate instinct. Were there a brutal attitude of hate or of ferocious attack, the feminine response of fear or repulsion is simple and spontaneous. But when the keen sting comes through the finer sensibilities, from a hand which, by all known traditions and ideals of propriety, should have been trained to reverence and respect them, the condemnation of man’s inhumanity to woman is increased and embittered by the knowledge of personal identity with a race of beings so fallen.
Recently, I noticed some American girls, seeking novelty and adventure, taking an extended trip through our country without any male companions. They wanted to write for a magazine or give a lecture about how easy, comfortable, and safe it is to travel in America, even for those who are vulnerable and unprotected, thanks to our nearly perfect railway systems and our polite and efficient officials and public servants. I have some information I could share with these young ladies, though it might not align with the perspective they want to highlight. The Black Woman of the South travels extensively in this country, often without accompaniment. She believes she is quiet and unassuming in her behavior, simple and inconspicuous in her attire, and sees no reason why she should receive any special attention in any gathering of ladies or even among a mixed group of generally well-mannered and dignified individuals. Yet, she has witnessed those same “polite and efficient” railway conductors, when their trains stop at stations without raised platforms, requiring passengers to make the difficult jump from the train step to the ground or step on the small stool provided by the conductor. After helping woman after woman from the steps to the stool and then to the ground, or assisting them with bags and packages to make the descent easier, they would fold their arms and turn away when it was time for the Black Woman to get off—carrying her own bag and another unmentionable burden hidden within her heaving chest and tightly pressed lips. The sense of being slighted as a woman is unlike any other feeling in the soul. Fortunately for humanity, it is unknown to many and beyond description for all. Its intensity, more profound than jealousy, deeper than anger, and more tender than rage, stands unique. The initial surge of angry protest and desire for self-justification is muted by the awareness that asserting oneself would further offend that same sensitive instinct. If faced with blatant hatred or violent aggression, the natural response of fear or aversion is straightforward and instinctive. However, when the piercing hurt comes through more delicate sensibilities, from a hand expected to be trained in respect and reverence according to all known traditions and standards of propriety, the condemnation of man's inhumanity to woman is deepened and made more bitter by the awareness of sharing an identity with a group of people so marginalized.
I purposely forbear to mention instances of personal violence to colored women travelling in less civilized sections of our country, where women have been forcibly ejected from cars, thrown out of seats, their garments rudely torn, their person wantonly and cruelly injured. America is large and must for some time yet endure its out-of-the-way jungles of barbarism as Africa its uncultivated tracts of marsh and malaria. There are murderers and 92thieves and villains in both London and Paris. Humanity from the first has had its vultures and sharks, and representatives of the fraternity who prey upon mankind may be expected no less in America than elsewhere. That this virulence breaks out most readily and commonly against colored persons in this country, is due of course to the fact that they are, generally speaking, weak and can be imposed upon with impunity. Bullies are always cowards at heart and may be credited with a pretty safe instinct in scenting their prey. Besides, society, where it has not exactly said to its dogs “s-s-sik him!” has at least engaged to be looking in another direction or studying the rivers on Mars. It is not of the dogs and their doings, but of society holding the leash that I shall speak. It is those subtile exhalations of atmospheric odors for which woman is accountable, the indefinable, unplaceable aroma which seems to exude from the very pores in her finger tips like the delicate sachet so dexterously hidden and concealed in her linens; the essence of her teaching, guessed rather than read, so adroitly is the lettering and wording manipulated; it is the undertones of the picture laid finely on by woman’s own practiced hand, the reflection of 93the lights and shadows on her own brow; it is, in a word, the reputation of our nation for general politeness and good manners and of our fellow citizens to be somewhat more than cads or snobs that shall engage our present study. There can be no true test of national courtesy without travel. Impressions and conclusions based on provincial traits and characteristics can thus be modified and generalized. Moreover, the weaker and less influential the experimenter, the more exact and scientific the deductions. Courtesy “for revenue only” is not politeness, but diplomacy. Any rough can assume civility toward those of “his set,” and does not hesitate to carry it even to servility toward those in whom he recognizes a possible patron or his master in power, wealth, rank, or influence. But, as the chemist prefers distilled H2O in testing solutions to avoid complications and unwarranted reactions, so the Black Woman holds that her femineity linked with the impossibility of popular affinity or unexpected attraction through position and influence in her case makes her a touchstone of American courtesy exceptionally pure and singularly free from extraneous modifiers. The man who is courteous to her is so, not because of 94anything he hopes or fears or sees, but because he is a gentleman.
I intentionally avoid mentioning specific cases of violence against black women traveling in less civilized parts of our country, where women have been forcibly removed from cars, thrown out of their seats, their clothes roughly torn, and their bodies brutally harmed. America is vast and will continue to endure its remote areas of barbarism, much like Africa suffers through its untouched swamps and disease-ridden regions. There are murderers and thieves in both London and Paris. Humanity has always had its predators, and those who exploit others can be found in America just as they are in other places. The fact that this cruelty often targets people of color in this country is largely because they are, for the most part, vulnerable and can be victimized without consequence. Bullies are typically cowards at heart and have a keen instinct for identifying their targets. Moreover, society, while it may not explicitly instruct its aggressors, at least tends to look the other way or focus on trivial matters. I intend to discuss not just the actions of these aggressors but the society that allows it to happen. It’s those subtle nuances of social behavior for which women are often held accountable—the indefinable, elusive qualities that seem to emanate from them, like the delicate fragrance hidden in their clothing; the essence of their influence, hinted at rather than directly stated, so skillfully do they craft their messaging; it's the undertones of the narratives they create based on their own refined sensibilities, the play of light and shadow reflecting off their own experience. Ultimately, it’s the reputation of our nation for general politeness and the expectation that our fellow citizens will act as more than just rude or snobbish individuals that will be the focus of this discussion. There can be no genuine measure of national courtesy without travel. Impressions and conclusions drawn from provincial traits can thus be adjusted and applied more broadly. Additionally, the less powerful the observer, the more accurate and objective the conclusions. Courtesy that exists only “for profit” is not true politeness; it is merely diplomacy. Anyone can act civilly toward those within "his circle," and often compromises this courtesy to servility when dealing with someone he views as a potential patron or someone with power, wealth, status, or influence. However, just as a chemist prefers pure distilled water in his experiments to avoid complex and misleading reactions, the Black woman believes that her femininity, combined with the improbability of forging unexpected bonds through status and influence, makes her a uniquely reliable measure of American courtesy, exceptionally clear and free from outside influences. The man who is courteous to her does so not because of any hopes or fears or perceptions he may hold, but simply because he is a gentleman.
I would eliminate also from the discussion all uncharitable reflections upon the orderly execution of laws existing in certain states of this Union, requiring persons known to be colored to ride in one car, and persons supposed to be white in another. A good citizen may use his influence to have existing laws and statutes changed or modified, but a public servant must not be blamed for obeying orders. A railroad conductor is not asked to dictate measures, nor to make and pass laws. His bread and butter are conditioned on his managing his part of the machinery as he is told to do. If, therefore, I found myself in that compartment of a train designated by the sovereign law of the state for presumable Caucasians, and for colored persons only when traveling in the capacity of nurses and maids, should a conductor inform me, as a gentleman might, that I had made a mistake, and offer to show me the proper car for black ladies; I might wonder at the expensive arrangements of the company and of the state in providing special and separate accommodations for the transportation of the various hues of humanity, but I certainly could not take it as a want of 95courtesy on the conductor’s part that he gave the information. It is true, public sentiment precedes and begets all laws, good or bad; and on the ground I have taken, our women are to be credited largely as teachers and moulders of public sentiment. But when a law has passed and received the sanction of the land, there is nothing for our officials to do but enforce it till repealed; and I for one, as a loyal American citizen, will give those officials cheerful support and ready sympathy in the discharge of their duty. But when a great burly six feet of masculinity with sloping shoulders and unkempt beard swaggers in, and, throwing a roll of tobacco into one corner of his jaw, growls out at me over the paper I am reading, “Here gurl,” (I am past thirty) “you better git out ’n dis kyar ’f yer don’t, I’ll put yer out,”—my mental annotation is Here’s an American citizen who has been badly trained. He is sadly lacking in both ‘sweetness’ and ‘light’; and when in the same section of our enlightened and progressive country, I see from the car window, working on private estates, convicts from the state penitentiary, among them squads of boys from fourteen to eighteen years of age in a chain-gang, their feet chained together and 96heavy blocks attached—not in 1850, but in 1890, ’91 and ’92, I make a note on the fly-leaf of my memorandum, The women in this section should organize a Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Human Beings, and disseminate civilizing tracts, and send throughout the region apostles of anti-barbarism for the propagation of humane and enlightened ideas. And when farther on in the same section our train stops at a dilapidated station, rendered yet more unsightly by dozens of loafers with their hands in their pockets while a productive soil and inviting climate beckon in vain to industry; and when, looking a little more closely, I see two dingy little rooms with “FOR LADIES” swinging over one and “FOR COLORED PEOPLE” over the other; while wondering under which head I come, I notice a little way off the only hotel proprietor of the place whittling a pine stick as he sits with one leg thrown across an empty goods box; and as my eye falls on a sample room next door which seems to be driving the only wide-awake and popular business of the commonwealth, I cannot help ejaculating under my breath, “What a field for the missionary woman.” I know that if by any fatality I should be obliged to lie over at that 97station, and, driven by hunger, should be compelled to seek refreshments or the bare necessaries of life at the only public accommodation in the town, that same stick-whittler would coolly inform me, without looking up from his pine splinter, “We doan uccommodate no niggers hyur.” And yet we are so scandalized at Russia’s barbarity and cruelty to the Jews! We pay a man a thousand dollars a night just to make us weep, by a recital of such heathenish inhumanity as is practiced on Sclavonic soil.
I would also remove from the discussion any unkind comments about how laws in some states of this Union require people known to be Black to ride in one car while those presumed to be white ride in another. A good citizen can try to influence changes to existing laws and regulations, but a public servant shouldn’t be blamed for following orders. A railroad conductor isn’t expected to create policies or pass laws. His job depends on how well he operates his part of the system as directed. So, if I found myself in the section of a train reserved by state law for presumed Caucasians, and for Black individuals only if they were traveling as nurses or maids, and a conductor kindly informed me that I had made a mistake and offered to direct me to the correct car for Black women, I might reflect on the expensive arrangements the company and state have made for separate accommodations for different races. However, I certainly wouldn't see it as a lack of courtesy on the conductor’s part for providing that information. It’s true that public opinion shapes all laws, whether good or bad, and based on my perspective, our women play a significant role in shaping public sentiment. But once a law is enacted and approved by the state, officials have no choice but to enforce it until it’s repealed; and as a loyal American citizen, I will fully support those officials in carrying out their duties. But when a large, unkempt man swaggering in with a tobacco roll in his mouth snarls at me across the page I’m reading, “Hey girl,” (I’m past thirty), “you better get out of this car, or I’ll throw you out,”—my inner response is, This is an American citizen who has been poorly raised. He lacks both ‘sweetness’ and ‘light’; and when I see out the window of the same progressive and enlightened nation convicts from the state prison working on private properties, including groups of boys aged fourteen to eighteen in a chain gang with their feet shackled and heavy blocks attached—not in 1850, but in 1890, ’91, and ’92—I write in my notes, The women in this area should form a Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Human Beings, distribute civilizing literature, and send out advocates of anti-barbarism to spread humane and enlightened ideas. And when later on our train stops at a rundown station made worse by a group of loafers with their hands in their pockets while the fertile land and pleasant climate invite hard work; and when I look closer and spot two shabby little rooms with “FOR LADIES” over one and “FOR COLORED PEOPLE” over the other; while wondering which category I fit into, I see a bit further off the only hotel owner in town whittling a stick while sitting with one leg draped over an empty shipping crate; and as I notice a sample room next door that seems to be the only thriving business in the area, I can’t help muttering to myself, “What an opportunity for a missionary woman.” I know that if, by some misfortune, I were forced to stay at that station, and driven by hunger needed to find food or basic supplies at the only public place in town, that same stick-whittler would casually inform me, without even looking up from his woodwork, “We don’t accommodate any Black people here.” And yet we're outraged by Russia's cruelty and barbarity towards Jews! We pay someone a thousand dollars a night just to make us cry with stories of such vicious inhumanity occurring on Slavic soil.
A recent writer on Eastern nations says: “If we take through the earth’s temperate zone, a belt of country whose northern and southern edges are determined by certain limiting isotherms, not more than half the width of the zone apart, we shall find that we have included in a relatively small extent of surface almost all the nations of note in the world, past or present. Now, if we examine this belt and compare the different parts of it with one another, we shall be struck by a remarkable fact. The peoples inhabiting it grow steadily more personal as we go west. So unmistakable is this gradation, that one is almost tempted to ascribe it to cosmical rather than to human causes. It is as marked as the 98change in color of the human complexion observable along any meridian, which ranges from black at the equator to blonde toward the pole. In like manner the sense of self grows more intense as we follow in the wake of the setting sun, and fades steadily as we advance into the dawn. America, Europe, the Levant, India, Japan, each is less personal than the one before.... That politeness should be one of the most marked results of impersonality may appear surprising, yet a slight examination will show it to be a fact. Considered a priori, the connection is not far to seek. Impersonality by lessening the interest in one’s self, induces one to take an interest in others. Looked at a posteriori, we find that where the one trait exists the other is most developed, while an absence of the second seems to prevent the full growth of the first. This is true both in general and in detail. Courtesy increases as we travel eastward round the world, coincidently with a decrease in the sense of self. Asia is more courteous than Europe, Europe than America. Particular races show the same concomitance of characteristics. France, the most impersonal nation of Europe, is at the same time the most polite.” And by inference, Americans, the most personal, 99are the least courteous nation on the globe.
A recent writer on Eastern countries states: "If we take a stretch of land through the earth’s temperate zone, with its northern and southern edges defined by specific isotherms that are not more than half the width of the zone apart, we’ll see that this small area includes almost all the notable nations in the world, both past and present. Now, if we examine this area and compare its different parts, we’ll notice something striking. The people living here become increasingly personal as we move westward. This progression is so clear that one might be tempted to attribute it to cosmic rather than human factors. It’s as distinct as the change in skin color observed along any meridian, ranging from dark at the equator to light toward the poles. Similarly, the sense of self intensifies as we follow the setting sun and diminishes as we move into the dawn. America, Europe, the Levant, India, Japan—each is less personal than the one before.... It may seem surprising that politeness is one of the most significant results of impersonality, but a little exploration reveals it to be true. Considered a priori, the connection is not hard to find. Impersonality, by reducing interest in oneself, encourages interest in others. Looking at it after the fact, we see that where one trait is present, the other is often well-developed, while the absence of the second seems to hinder the full development of the first. This is true both broadly and specifically. Courtesy increases as we travel east around the world, coinciding with a decrease in self-centeredness. Asia is more courteous than Europe, and Europe is more courteous than America. Specific races exhibit this same relationship of traits. France, the most impersonal nation in Europe, is also the most polite." By implication, Americans, being the most personal, 99are the least courteous nation in the world.
The Black Woman had reached this same conclusion by an entirely different route; but it is gratifying to vanity, nevertheless, to find one’s self sustained by both science and philosophy in a conviction, wrought in by hard experience, and yet too apparently audacious to be entertained even as a stealthy surmise. In fact the Black Woman was emboldened some time since by a well put and timely article from an Editor’s Drawer on the “Mannerless Sex,” to give the world the benefit of some of her experience with the “Mannerless Race”; but since Mr. Lowell shows so conclusively that the entire Land of the West is a mannerless continent, I have determined to plead with our women, the mannerless sex on this mannerless continent, to institute a reform by placing immediately in our national curricula a department for teaching GOOD MANNERS.
The Black Woman had come to the same conclusion through a completely different path; however, it's still satisfying to have both science and philosophy backing a belief that was formed from tough experiences and yet seems too bold to be considered even as a quiet thought. In fact, the Black Woman felt encouraged some time ago by a well-written and timely piece from an Editor’s Drawer on the “Rude Sex” to share some of her experiences with the “Rude Race”; but since Mr. Lowell clearly shows that the entire Western Land is a rude continent, I have decided to urge our women, the rude sex on this rude continent, to start a reform by immediately adding a subject for teaching Polite behavior to our national curricula.
Now, am I right in holding the American Woman responsible? Is it true that the exponents of woman’s advancement, the leaders in woman’s thought, the preachers and teachers of all woman’s reforms, can teach this nation to be courteous, to be pitiful, having compassion one of another, not rendering evil for inoffensiveness, 100and railing in proportion to the improbability of being struck back; but contrariwise, being all of one mind, to love as brethren?
Now, am I right to hold American women responsible? Is it true that the advocates for women’s progress, the leaders in women’s thoughts, and the promoters of all women’s reforms can teach this nation to be courteous, to show compassion for one another, not retaliating against those who mean no harm, 100 and arguing only when the chance of getting hit back is unlikely; but instead, being all united in loving each other like siblings?
I think so.
I agree.
It may require some heroic measures, and like all revolutions will call for a determined front and a courageous, unwavering, stalwart heart on the part of the leaders of the reform.
It might need some bold actions, and like all revolutions, it will demand a strong front and a fearless, steady, resolute heart from the leaders of the change.
The “all” will inevitably stick in the throat of the Southern woman. She must be allowed, please, to except the ‘darkey’ from the ‘all’; it is too bitter a pill with black people in it. You must get the Revised Version to put it, “love all white people as brethren.” She really could not enter any society on earth, or in heaven above, or in—the waters under the earth, on such unpalatable conditions.
The “all” is bound to be hard for the Southern woman to accept. She has to be allowed, please, to exclude the ‘darkey’ from the ‘all’; it’s too harsh a reality with black people included. You need to get the Revised Version to say, “love all white people as brothers.” She truly couldn’t join any society on earth, in heaven above, or—in the waters below, under such difficult terms.
The Black Woman has tried to understand the Southern woman’s difficulties; to put herself in her place, and to be as fair, as charitable, and as free from prejudice in judging her antipathies, as she would have others in regard to her own. She has honestly weighed the apparently sincere excuse, “But you must remember that these people were once our slaves”; and that other, “But civility towards 101the Negroes will bring us on social equality with them.”
The Black woman has tried to understand the challenges faced by Southern women; to put herself in their shoes, and to be as fair, kind, and free from bias in judging their feelings as she would want others to be toward her own. She has seriously considered the seemingly sincere excuse, “But you should remember that these people were once our slaves,” and the other excuse, “But treating Black people with respect will lead us to social equality with them.”
These are the two bugbears; or rather, the two humbugbears: for, though each is founded on a most glaring fallacy, one would think they were words to conjure with, so potent and irresistible is their spell as an argument at the North as well as in the South.
These are the two major issues; or actually, the two misconceptions: because, even though each is based on a very obvious mistake, you would think they were words to be reckoned with, as powerful and convincing as they are as arguments in both the North and the South.
One of the most singular facts about the unwritten history of this country is the consummate ability with which Southern influence, Southern ideas and Southern ideals, have from the very beginning even up to the present day, dictated to and domineered over the brain and sinew of this nation. Without wealth, without education, without inventions, arts, sciences, or industries, without well-nigh every one of the progressive ideas and impulses which have made this country great, prosperous and happy, personally indolent and practically stupid, poor in everything but bluster and self-esteem, the Southerner has nevertheless with Italian finesse and exquisite skill, uniformly and invariably, so manipulated Northern sentiment as to succeed sooner or later in carrying his point and shaping the policy of this government to suit his purposes. Indeed, the Southerner is a 102magnificent manager of men, a born educator. For two hundred and fifty years he trained to his hand a people whom he made absolutely his own, in body, mind, and sensibility. He so insinuated differences and distinctions among them, that their personal attachment for him was stronger than for their own brethren and fellow sufferers. He made it a crime for two or three of them to be gathered together in Christ’s name without a white man’s supervision, and a felony for one to teach them to read even the Word of Life; and yet they would defend his interest with their life-blood; his smile was their happiness, a pat on the shoulder from him their reward. The slightest difference among themselves in condition, circumstances, opportunities, became barriers of jealousy and disunion. He sowed his blood broadcast among them, then pitted mulatto against black, bond against free, house slave against plantation slave, even the slave of one clan against like slave of another clan; till, wholly oblivious of their ability for mutual succor and defense, all became centers of myriad systems of repellent forces, having but one sentiment in common, and that their entire subjection to that master hand.
One of the most unique facts about the unwritten history of this country is the incredible way Southern influence, Southern ideas, and Southern ideals have, from the very beginning up to the present day, dictated and controlled the mindset and efforts of this nation. Without wealth, education, inventions, arts, sciences, or industries, and lacking almost every progressive idea and impulse that has made this country great, prosperous, and happy, the Southerner, who was personally lazy and practically ignorant, poor in everything but bluster and self-importance, nevertheless managed, with Italian finesse and exceptional skill, to manipulate Northern sentiment in a way that allowed him, sooner or later, to achieve his aims and shape the policies of this government to fit his goals. In fact, the Southerner is a remarkable manager of people, a natural educator. For two hundred and fifty years, he trained a population that he made completely his own, in body, mind, and feelings. He ingrained differences and distinctions among them, causing their personal loyalty to him to be stronger than to their own brothers and fellow sufferers. He created a situation where two or three of them could not gather in Christ’s name without a white man’s oversight, and it was a crime to teach them to read even the Word of Life; yet they would defend his interests with their lives; his smile was their happiness, and a pat on the shoulder from him was their reward. Any minor differences among themselves in status, circumstances, or opportunities became sources of jealousy and division. He spread his influence broadly among them, then turned mixed-race individuals against black, slaves against free people, house slaves against plantation slaves, and even slaves from different families against each other; until, completely unaware of their potential for mutual support and defense, they became divided into countless systems of opposing forces, having only one thing in common: their total submission to that master hand.
103And he not only managed the black man, he also hoodwinked the white man, the tourist and investigator who visited his lordly estates. The slaves were doing well, in fact couldn’t be happier,—plenty to eat, plenty to drink, comfortably housed and clothed—they wouldn’t be free if they could; in short, in his broad brimmed plantation hat and easy aristocratic smoking gown, he made you think him a veritable patriarch in the midst of a lazy, well fed, good natured, over-indulged tenantry.
103He not only managed the Black workers, but he also tricked the white visitors, the tourists, and the investigators who came to see his grand estate. The workers were thriving, in fact, couldn’t be happier—plenty to eat, plenty to drink, living comfortably in decent housing and clothing—they wouldn’t choose to be free if they could; in short, in his wide-brimmed plantation hat and relaxed aristocratic smoking robe, he made you view him as a genuine patriarch surrounded by a lazy, well-fed, good-natured, overly pampered community.
Then, too, the South represented blood—not red blood, but blue blood. The difference is in the length of the stream and your distance from its source. If your own father was a pirate, a robber, a murderer, his hands are dyed in red blood, and you don’t say very much about it. But if your great great great grandfather’s grandfather stole and pillaged and slew, and you can prove it, your blood has become blue and you are at great pains to establish the relationship. So the South had neither silver nor gold, but she had blood; and she paraded it with so much gusto that the substantial little Puritan maidens of the North, who had been making bread and canning currants and not thinking of blood the least bit, began to hunt up the records of the 104Mayflower to see if some of the passengers thereon could not claim the honor of having been one of William the Conqueror’s brigands, when he killed the last of the Saxon kings and, red-handed, stole his crown and his lands. Thus the ideal from out the Southland brooded over the nation and we sing less lustily than of yore
Then, too, the South stood for blood—not red blood, but blue blood. The difference lies in how long the bloodline goes and how far you are from its origin. If your father was a pirate, a thief, or a murderer, his hands are stained with red blood, and you don’t talk much about it. But if your great-great-great-grandfather was a thief, a pillager, or a killer, and you can prove it, your blood is now considered blue, and you go to great lengths to claim that connection. So, the South didn’t have silver or gold, but it had blood; and it flaunted it with such pride that the proper little Puritan girls of the North, who were busy making bread and canning currants and hadn’t thought much about blood at all, started digging up the records of the 104Mayflower to see if any of the passengers could claim the honor of having been one of William the Conqueror’s bandits when he killed the last Saxon king and, with blood on his hands, stole his crown and his lands. Thus, the ideals from the South hovered over the nation, and we sing less enthusiastically than before.
In politics, the two great forces, commerce and empire, which would otherwise have shaped the destiny of the country, have been made to pander and cater to Southern notions. “Cotton is King” meant the South must be allowed to dictate or there would be no fun. Every statesman from 1830 to 1860 exhausted his genius in persuasion and compromises to smooth out her ruffled temper and gratify her petulant demands. But like a sullen younger sister, the South has pouted and sulked and cried: “I won’t play with you now; so there!” and the big brother at the North has coaxed and compromised and given in, and—ended by letting her have her way. Until 1860 she had as her pet an institution which it was death by the law to say anything about, except that it was divinely instituted, inaugurated by 105Noah, sanctioned by Abraham, approved by Paul, and just ideally perfect in every way. And when, to preserve the autonomy of the family arrangements, in ’61, ’62 and ’63, it became necessary for the big brother to administer a little wholesome correction and set the obstreperous Miss vigorously down in her seat again, she assumed such an air of injured innocence, and melted away so lugubriously, the big brother has done nothing since but try to sweeten and pacify and laugh her back into a companionable frame of mind.
In politics, the two major forces, commerce and empire, which would have otherwise shaped the country's future, have been forced to cater to Southern ideas. "Cotton is King" meant that the South had to be allowed to call the shots, or there would be trouble. Every politician from 1830 to 1860 used all their skills in persuasion and compromise to calm her temper and satisfy her unreasonable demands. But like a sulky younger sister, the South has pouted and complained, saying, "I don’t want to play with you right now; so there!" And the big brother up North has tried to coax, compromise, and give in, ultimately letting her have her way. Until 1860, she had an institution that it was illegal to speak about in any way other than that it was divinely established, initiated by Noah, endorsed by Abraham, approved by Paul, and absolutely perfect in every way. And when, to maintain family order, in '61, '62, and '63, it became necessary for the big brother to give her a little tough love and firmly sit her down again, she acted all innocent and withdrew so dramatically that since then, the big brother has done nothing but try to sweeten things, soothe her feelings, and make her laugh again to restore a friendly mood.
Father Lincoln did all he could to get her to repent of her petulance and behave herself. He even promised she might keep her pet, so disagreeable to all the neighbors and hurtful even to herself, and might manage it at home to suit herself, if she would only listen to reason and be just tolerably nice. But, no—she was going to leave and set up for herself; she didn’t propose to be meddled with; and so, of course, she had to be spanked. Just a little at first—didn’t mean to hurt, merely to teach her who was who. But she grew so ugly, and kicked and fought and scratched so outrageously, and seemed so determined to smash up the whole business, the head of the family got red in the face, and said: “Well, now, he 106couldn’t have any more of that foolishness. Arabella must just behave herself or take the consequences.” And after the spanking, Arabella sniffed and whimpered and pouted, and the big brother bit his lip, looked half ashamed, and said: “Well, I didn’t want to hurt you. You needn’t feel so awfully bad about it, I only did it for your good. You know I wouldn’t do anything to displease you if I could help it; but you would insist on making the row, and so I just had to. Now, there—there—let’s be friends!” and he put his great strong arms about her and just dared anybody to refer to that little unpleasantness—he’d show them a thing or two. Still Arabella sulked,—till the rest of the family decided she might just keep her pets, and manage her own affairs and nobody should interfere.
Father Lincoln did everything he could to get her to stop being rude and behave. He even promised she could keep her pet, which annoyed all the neighbors and was harmful to her, and she could take care of it however she wanted, as long as she would just listen and be somewhat nice. But no—she was determined to leave and do her own thing; she didn’t want anyone messing with her, and so, of course, she had to be spanked. Just a little at first—not meant to hurt, just to teach her a lesson. But she became so difficult, kicking, fighting, and scratching so wildly, and seemed determined to ruin everything, that the head of the family got angry and said, “Well, now, I can’t tolerate any more of that nonsense. Arabella must behave herself or face the consequences.” After the spanking, Arabella sniffled, whimpered, and pouted, while the big brother bit his lip, looking half embarrassed, and said, “Well, I didn’t want to hurt you. You shouldn’t feel so awful about it; I only did it for your own good. You know I wouldn’t do anything to upset you if I could avoid it, but you insisted on causing a scene, so I had no choice. Now, there—there—let’s be friends!” and he wrapped his strong arms around her and dared anyone to bring up that little incident—he’d show them a thing or two. Still, Arabella sulked—until the rest of the family decided she could keep her pets and manage her own affairs without anyone interfering.
So now, if one intimates that some clauses of the Constitution are a dead letter at the South and that only the name and support of that pet institution are changed while the fact and essence, minus the expense and responsibility, remain, he is quickly told to mind his own business and informed that he is waving the bloody shirt.
So now, if someone suggests that some parts of the Constitution are essentially meaningless in the South, and that only the name and backing of that beloved institution have changed while the reality and core aspects, without the cost and accountability, stay the same, they are quickly told to mind their own business and are reminded that they're just stirring up old grievances.
Even twenty-five years after the fourteenth and fifteenth amendments to our Constitution, 107a man who has been most unequivocal in his outspoken condemnation of the wrongs regularly and systematically heaped on the oppressed race in this country, and on all even most remotely connected with them—a man whom we had thought our staunchest friend and most noble champion and defender—after a two weeks’ trip in Georgia and Florida immediately gives signs of the fatal inception of the virus. Not even the chance traveller from England or Scotland escapes. The arch-manipulator takes him under his special watch-care and training, uses up his stock arguments and gives object lessons with his choicest specimens of Negro depravity and worthlessness; takes him through what, in New York, would be called “the slums,” and would predicate there nothing but the duty of enlightened Christians to send out their light and emulate their Master’s aggressive labors of love; but in Georgia is denominated “our terrible problem, which people of the North so little understand, yet vouchsafe so much gratuitous advice about.” With an injured air he shows the stupendous and atrocious mistake of reasoning about these people as if they were just ordinary human beings, and amenable to the tenets of the Gospel; and not long after the inoculation 108begins to work, you hear this old-time friend of the oppressed delivering himself something after this fashion: “Ah, well, the South must be left to manage the Negro. She is most directly concerned and must understand her problem better than outsiders. We must not meddle. We must be very careful not to widen the breaches. The Negro is not worth a feud between brothers and sisters.”
Even twenty-five years after the fourteenth and fifteenth amendments to our Constitution, 107 a man who has been very clear in his outspoken condemnation of the injustices consistently and systematically piled on the oppressed race in this country, and on everyone even slightly connected to them—a man we thought was our strongest friend and most noble champion and defender—after a two-week trip in Georgia and Florida immediately begins to show signs of the disastrous beginnings of the virus. Not even the casual traveler from England or Scotland is safe. The master manipulator takes him under his special care and guidance, exhausts his usual arguments, and provides examples with his best illustrations of Black deprivation and worthlessness; he takes him through what would be labeled “the slums” in New York, where the only conclusion would be that enlightened Christians have the duty to bring their light and follow their Master’s proactive works of love; but in Georgia, it’s referred to as “our terrible problem, which people of the North hardly comprehend, yet offer so much unsolicited advice about.” With a wounded expression, he points out the huge and outrageous error of thinking about these people as if they were just regular human beings, capable of being influenced by the teachings of the Gospel; not long after the indoctrination 108 starts to take effect, you hear this long-time friend of the oppressed expressing himself something like this: “Ah, well, the South must be left to handle the Negro. She is the most directly affected and must understand her problem better than outsiders. We must not interfere. We must be very careful not to widen the gaps. The Negro is not worth a feud between brothers and sisters.”
Lately a great national and international movement characteristic of this age and country, a movement based on the inherent right of every soul to its own highest development, I mean the movement making for Woman’s full, free, and complete emancipation, has, after much courting, obtained the gracious smile of the Southern woman—I beg her pardon—the Southern lady.
Lately, there’s been a major national and international movement typical of this time and place, a movement grounded in the fundamental right of every individual to reach their fullest potential. I'm talking about the movement advocating for women's total, unrestricted, and complete emancipation, which has, after much effort, finally gained the favorable attention of the Southern woman—I apologize, the Southern lady.
She represents blood, and of course could not be expected to leave that out; and firstly and foremostly she must not, in any organization she may deign to grace with her presence, be asked to associate with “these people who were once her slaves.”
She represents blood, and of course, she can't be expected to ignore that; and first and foremost, she must not, in any organization she chooses to join, be asked to associate with “these people who were once her slaves.”
Now the Southern woman (I may be pardoned, being one myself) was never renowned for her reasoning powers, and it is not surprising 109that just a little picking will make her logic fall to pieces even here.
Now the Southern woman (forgive me, being one myself) was never known for her reasoning skills, and it’s not surprising that a little probing can make her logic fall apart even here. 109
In the first place she imagines that because her grandfather had slaves who were black, all the blacks in the world of every shade and tint were once in the position of her slaves. This is as bad as the Irishman who was about to kill a peaceable Jew in the streets of Cork,—having just learned that Jews slew his Redeemer. The black race constitutes one-seventh the known population of the globe; and there are representatives of it here as elsewhere who were never in bondage at any time to any man,—whose blood is as blue and lineage as noble as any, even that of the white lady of the South. That her slaves were black and she despises her slaves, should no more argue antipathy to all dark people and peoples, than that Guiteau, an assassin, was white, and I hate assassins, should make me hate all persons more or less white. The objection shows a want of clear discrimination.
In the first place, she believes that because her grandfather owned black slaves, all black people in the world, regardless of shade or tone, were once in the same position as her slaves. This is just as misguided as the Irishman who was about to kill a peaceful Jew in the streets of Cork, having just learned that Jews were responsible for the death of his Redeemer. The black race makes up one-seventh of the world's known population, and there are individuals within it, here and elsewhere, who were never enslaved by anyone—whose blood is just as noble and lineage just as distinguished as that of the white ladies of the South. The fact that her slaves were black and that she despises them should not mean she has a dislike for all dark-skinned people, just as the fact that Guiteau, an assassin, was white doesn't mean I should hate all white people. This objection shows a lack of clear discrimination.
The second fallacy in the objection grows out of the use of an ambiguous middle, as the logicians would call it, or assigning a double signification to the term “Social equality.”
The second flaw in the objection comes from using an ambiguous middle, as logicians would say, or giving a double meaning to the term “Social equality.”
Civility to the Negro implies social equality. I am opposed to associating with dark persons 110on terms of social equality. Therefore, I abrogate civility to the Negro. This is like
Civility towards Black people means social equality. I am against associating with dark-skinned individuals on the basis of social equality. Therefore, I reject civility towards Black people. This is like
The “social equality” implied by civility to the Negro is a very different thing from forced association with him socially. Indeed it seems to me that the mere application of a little cold common sense would show that uncongenial social environments could by no means be forced on any one. I do not, and cannot be made to associate with all dark persons, simply on the ground that I am dark; and I presume the Southern lady can imagine some whose faces are white, with whom she would no sooner think of chatting unreservedly than, were it possible, with a veritable ‘darkey.’ Such things must and will always be left to individual election. No law, human or divine, can legislate for or against them. Like seeks like; and I am sure with the Southern lady’s antipathies at their present temperature, she might enter ten thousand organizations besprinkled with colored women without being any more deflected by them than by the proximity of a stone. The social equality scare then is all humbug, conscious 111or unconscious, I know not which. And were it not too bitter a thought to utter here, I might add that the overtures for forced association in the past history of these two races were not made by the manacled black man, nor by the silent and suffering black woman!
The “social equality” that civility suggests for Black people is very different from being forced to associate with them socially. Honestly, it seems to me that a little bit of common sense would show that uncomfortable social situations cannot be imposed on anyone. I do not, and cannot, associate with all dark-skinned people simply because I am dark; and I assume the Southern lady can envision some white-faced individuals with whom she wouldn’t dream of chatting openly any more than she would with a true ‘darkey.’ Such decisions must always be left to personal choice. No law, human or divine, can govern them. Like attracts like; and I’m sure with the Southern lady’s current dislikes, she could join countless organizations featuring Black women without being affected by them any more than by the presence of a rock. The social equality scare is all nonsense, whether intentional or not, I cannot say. And if it weren’t too painful to mention here, I might add that the proposals for forced association in the history of these two races were not initiated by the chained Black man, nor by the silent and suffering Black woman!
When I seek food in a public café or apply for first-class accommodations on a railway train, I do so because my physical necessities are identical with those of other human beings of like constitution and temperament, and crave satisfaction. I go because I want food, or I want comfort—not because I want association with those who frequent these places; and I can see no more “social equality” in buying lunch at the same restaurant, or riding in a common car, than there is in paying for dry goods at the same counter or walking on the same street.
When I go to a public café for food or book a first-class seat on a train, I do it because my physical needs are the same as those of other people with similar backgrounds and feelings, and I want them met. I go because I need food or I want comfort—not because I'm looking to connect with others who are there; and I don't see any more “social equality” in having lunch at the same restaurant or riding in the same car than there is in shopping at the same store or walking on the same street.
The social equality which means forced or unbidden association would be as much deprecated and as strenuously opposed by the circle in which I move as by the most hide-bound Southerner in the land. Indeed I have been more than once annoyed by the inquisitive white interviewer, who, with spectacles on nose and pencil and note-book in hand, comes to get some “points” about “your people.” 112My “people” are just like other people—indeed, too like for their own good. They hate, they love, they attract and repel, they climb or they grovel, struggle or drift, aspire or despair, endure in hope or curse in vexation, exactly like all the rest of unregenerate humanity. Their likes and dislikes are as strong; their antipathies—and prejudices too I fear, are as pronounced as you will find anywhere; and the entrance to the inner sanctuary of their homes and hearts is as jealously guarded against profane intrusion.
The kind of social equality that forces or compels association is just as disapproved of and strongly resisted by my circle as it is by the most entrenched Southerner in the country. In fact, I've been annoyed more than once by the curious white interviewer, who, with glasses perched on their nose and a pencil and notebook in hand, comes looking to gather some “insights” about “your people.” My “people” are just like everyone else—too much like them, in fact. They love and hate, attract and repel, climb or grovel, struggle or drift, aspire or despair, endure with hope or curse in frustration, just like the rest of humanity. Their likes and dislikes are just as intense; their dislikes—and prejudices too, I’m afraid—are just as strong as you’ll find anywhere. And the access to the inner sanctuary of their homes and hearts is just as fiercely protected against unwelcome intrusion. 112
What the dark man wants then is merely to live his own life, in his own world, with his own chosen companions, in whatever of comfort, luxury, or emoluments his talent or his money can in an impartial market secure. Has he wealth, he does not want to be forced into inconvenient or unsanitary sections of cities to buy a home and rear his family. Has he art, he does not want to be cabined and cribbed into emulation with the few who merely happen to have his complexion. His talent aspires to study without proscription the masters of all ages and to rub against the broadest and fullest movements of his own day.
What the dark man wants is simply to live his own life, in his own world, with his own chosen companions, enjoying whatever comfort, luxury, or rewards his talent or money can secure in a fair market. If he has wealth, he doesn’t want to be forced into inconvenient or unhealthy neighborhoods to buy a home and raise his family. If he has talent, he doesn’t want to be restricted or limited to competing only with those who happen to share his skin color. His talent seeks to study the greatest artists of all time without restriction and to engage with the most diverse and dynamic movements of his own time.
Has he religion, he does not want to be 113made to feel that there is a white Christ and a black Christ, a white Heaven and a black Heaven, a white Gospel and a black Gospel,—but the one ideal of perfect manhood and womanhood, the one universal longing for development and growth, the one desire for being, and being better, the one great yearning, aspiring, outreaching, in all the heart throbs of humanity in whatever race or clime.
Has he religion, he doesn’t want to feel that there’s a white Christ and a black Christ, a white Heaven and a black Heaven, a white Gospel and a black Gospel—but rather the one ideal of perfect manhood and womanhood, the one universal longing for development and growth, the one desire for existence and improvement, the one great yearning, aspiring, reaching out in all the heartbeats of humanity, no matter the race or location. 113
A recent episode in the Corcoran art gallery at the American capital is to the point. A colored woman who had shown marked ability in drawing and coloring, was advised by her teacher, himself an artist of no mean rank, to apply for admission to the Corcoran school in order to study the models and to secure other advantages connected with the organization. She accordingly sent a written application accompanied by specimens of her drawings, the usual modus operandi in securing admission.
A recent event at the Corcoran art gallery in the capital is relevant. A woman of color, who had displayed notable talent in drawing and coloring, was encouraged by her teacher, an artist of substantial reputation, to apply for admission to the Corcoran school to study the models and access other benefits offered by the institution. She then submitted a written application along with samples of her drawings, the typical method of operation for gaining admission.
The drawings were examined by the best critics and pronounced excellent, and a ticket of admission was immediately issued together with a highly complimentary reference to her work.
The drawings were reviewed by top critics who called them excellent, and a ticket for admission was quickly issued along with a very positive reference to her work.
The next day my friend, congratulating her country and herself that at least in the republic of art no caste existed, presented her ticket of 114admission in propria persona. There was a little preliminary side play in Delsarte pantomime,—aghast—incredulity—wonder; then the superintendent told her in plain unartistic English that of course he had not dreamed a colored person could do such work, and had he suspected the truth he would never have issued the ticket of admission; that, to be right frank, the ticket would have to be cancelled,—she could under no condition be admitted to the studio.
The next day, my friend, celebrating her country and herself, pointed out that at least in the art world, there were no social classes. She presented her 114 admission ticket in propria persona. There was a bit of preliminary drama in Delsarte pantomime—shock, disbelief, amazement; then the superintendent told her in plain, straightforward English that he never imagined a person of color could do such work. If he had known the truth, he would never have issued the admission ticket; to be completely honest, the ticket would have to be canceled—she could not be allowed into the studio under any circumstances.
Can it be possible that even art in America is to be tainted by this shrivelling caste spirit? If so, what are we coming to? Can any one conceive a Shakespeare, a Michael Angelo, or a Beethoven putting away any fact of simple merit because the thought, or the suggestion, or the creation emanated from a soul with an unpleasing exterior?
Can it really be true that even art in America is being affected by this shrinking class mentality? If that’s the case, where are we headed? Can anyone imagine a Shakespeare, a Michelangelo, or a Beethoven ignoring something simply because it came from someone with an unattractive appearance?
What is it that makes the great English bard pre-eminent as the photographer of the human soul? Where did he learn the universal language, so that Parthians, Medes and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Egypt and Libya, in Crete and Arabia do hear every one in our own tongue the wonderful revelations of this myriad mind? How did he learn our language? Is it not that his own 115soul was infinitely receptive to Nature, the dear old nurse, in all her protean forms? Did he not catch and reveal her own secret by his sympathetic listening as she “would constantly sing a more wonderful song or tell a more marvellous tale” in the souls he met around him?
What is it that makes the great English bard stand out as the ultimate photographer of the human soul? Where did he pick up the universal language, so that people from all corners—Parthians, Medes and Elamites, as well as those in Mesopotamia, Egypt, Libya, Crete, and Arabia—hear his amazing insights in our own tongue? How did he master our language? Isn't it because his own soul was incredibly open to Nature, the beloved old teacher, in all her diverse forms? Didn't he capture and express her secrets through his empathetic listening as she “would constantly sing a more wonderful song or tell a more marvelous tale” in the souls he encountered?
“Stand off! I am better than thou!” has never yet painted a true picture, nor written a thrilling song, nor given a pulsing, a soul-burning sermon. ’Tis only sympathy, another name for love,—that one poor word which, as George Eliot says, “expresses so much of human insight”—that can interpret either man or matter.
“Back off! I’m better than you!” has never truly captured reality, written an exciting song, or delivered a passionate, soul-stirring sermon. It’s only sympathy, another name for love—which, as George Eliot says, “expresses so much of human insight”—that can make sense of either people or things.
It was Shakespeare’s own all-embracing sympathy, that infinite receptivity of his, and native, all-comprehending appreciation, which proved a key to unlock and open every soul that came within his radius. And he received as much as he gave. His own stores were infinitely enriched thereby. For it is decreed
It was Shakespeare’s all-encompassing empathy, that limitless openness he had, and his innate ability to understand everything, that served as a key to unlock and connect with every soul that came into his presence. And he received as much as he gave. His own resources were infinitely enriched because of it. For it is decreed
It is only through clearing the eyes from bias and prejudice, and becoming one with the great all pervading soul of the universe that either art or science can
It is only by removing bias and prejudice from our perspectives and connecting with the vast, all-encompassing spirit of the universe that either art or science can
No true artist can allow himself to be narrowed and provincialized by deliberately shutting out any class of facts or subjects through prejudice against externals. And American art, American science, American literature can never be founded in truth, the universal beauty; can never learn to speak a language intelligible in all climes and for all ages, till this paralyzing grip of caste prejudice is loosened from its vitals, and the healthy sympathetic eye is taught to look out on the great universe as holding no favorites and no black beasts, but bearing in each plainest or loveliest feature the handwriting of its God.
No true artist can limit themselves by deliberately ignoring any group of facts or topics due to bias against external factors. American art, American science, and American literature cannot be built on truth, the universal beauty; they can never learn to communicate in a way that is understood everywhere and for all time until this suffocating hold of class prejudice is loosened, and the healthy, empathetic eye is trained to see the vast universe as having no favorites and no evils, but showing in every simplest or most beautiful feature the mark of its Creator.
And this is why, as it appears to me, woman in her lately acquired vantage ground for speaking an earnest helpful word, can do this country no deeper and truer and more lasting good than by bending all her energies to thus broadening, humanizing, and civilizing her native land.
And this is why, as I see it, a woman in her newly gained position to speak an honest and helpful word can do this country no greater, truer, or more lasting good than by focusing all her efforts on expanding, humanizing, and civilizing her homeland.
“Except ye become as little children” is not a pious precept, but an inexorable law of the universe. God’s kingdoms are all sealed to the seedy, moss-grown mind of self-satisfied maturity. Only the little child in spirit, the 117simple, receptive, educable mind can enter. Preconceived notions, blinding prejudices, and shrivelling antipathies must be wiped out, and the cultivable soul made a tabula rasa for whatever lesson great Nature has to teach.
“Unless you become like little children” is not just a pious saying, but a fundamental law of the universe. God's realms are closed off to the jaded, stagnant mindset of self-satisfied adulthood. Only the childlike spirit—the simple, open, and teachable mind—can enter. Preconceived notions, blind biases, and withering dislikes must be eliminated, allowing the moldable soul to become a blank slate for whatever lessons nature has to offer.
This, too, is why I conceive the subject to have been unfortunately worded which was chosen by Miss Shaw at the Woman’s Council and which stands at the head of this chapter.
This is also why I believe the topic chosen by Miss Shaw at the Woman’s Council, which is at the beginning of this chapter, has been unfortunately phrased.
Miss Shaw is one of the most powerful of our leaders, and we feel her voice should give no uncertain note. Woman should not, even by inference, or for the sake of argument, seem to disparage what is weak. For woman’s cause is the cause of the weak; and when all the weak shall have received their due consideration, then woman will have her “rights,” and the Indian will have his rights, and the Negro will have his rights, and all the strong will have learned at last to deal justly, to love mercy, and to walk humbly; and our fair land will have been taught the secret of universal courtesy which is after all nothing but the art, the science, and the religion of regarding one’s neighbor as one’s self, and to do for him as we would, were conditions swapped, that he do for us.
Miss Shaw is one of our most influential leaders, and we believe her message should be clear. Women should never, even indirectly or for the sake of debate, undermine what is vulnerable. Because the cause of women is the cause of the weak; once everyone who is weak has been given proper attention, then women will have their "rights," and the Indian will have his rights, and the Black community will have its rights, and finally, all the strong will have learned to act justly, to show mercy, and to be humble; and our beautiful country will have learned the key to universal kindness, which is really just the practice, the knowledge, and the principle of treating others as we wish to be treated, and doing for them as we would want them to do for us if the roles were reversed.
118It cannot seem less than a blunder, whenever the exponents of a great reform or the harbingers of a noble advance in thought and effort allow themselves to seem distorted by a narrow view of their own aims and principles. All prejudices, whether of race, sect or sex, class pride and caste distinctions are the belittling inheritance and badge of snobs and prigs.
118It seems like a mistake whenever the leaders of a major reform or the forerunners of significant progress in ideas and actions let themselves be misrepresented by a narrow perspective on their own goals and principles. All biases, whether based on race, religion, gender, social class, or caste, are the petty legacy and mark of snobs and self-righteous people.
The philosophic mind sees that its own “rights” are the rights of humanity. That in the universe of God nothing trivial is or mean; and the recognition it seeks is not through the robber and wild beast adjustment of the survival of the bullies but through the universal application ultimately of the Golden Rule.
The philosophical mind understands that its own "rights" are the rights of all humanity. In God's universe, nothing is trivial or insignificant; and the acknowledgment it seeks isn't through the ruthless, predator-like tactics of the strong surviving over the weak, but through the universal application of the Golden Rule.
Not unfrequently has it happened that the impetus of a mighty thought wave has done the execution meant by its Creator in spite of the weak and distorted perception of its human embodiment. It is not strange if reformers, who, after all, but think God’s thoughts after him, have often “builded more wisely than they knew;” and while fighting consciously for only a narrow gateway for themselves, have been driven forward by that irresistible “Power not ourselves which makes for righteousness” 119to open a high road for humanity. It was so with our sixteenth century reformers. The fathers of the Reformation had no idea that they were inciting an insurrection of the human mind against all domination. None would have been more shocked than they at our nineteenth century deductions from their sixteenth century premises. Emancipation of mind and freedom of thought would have been as appalling to them as it was distasteful to the pope. They were right, they argued, to rebel against Romish absolutism—because Romish preaching and Romish practicing were wrong. They denounced popes for hacking heretics and forthwith began themselves to roast witches. The Spanish Inquisition in the hands of Philip and Alva was an institution of the devil; wielded by the faithful, it would become quite another thing. The only “rights” they were broad enough consciously to fight for was the right to substitute the absolutism of their conceptions, their party, their ‘ism’ for an authority whose teaching they conceived to be corrupt and vicious. Persecution for a belief was wrong only when the persecutors were wrong and the persecuted right. The sacred prerogative of the individual to decide on matters of belief they did not dream 120of maintaining. Universal tolerance and its twin, universal charity, were not conceived yet. The broad foundation stone of all human rights, the great democratic principle “A man’s a man, and his own sovereign for a’ that” they did not dare enunciate. They were incapable of drawing up a Declaration of Independence for humanity. The Reformation to the Reformers meant one bundle of authoritative opinions vs. another bundle of authoritative opinions. Justification by faith, vs. justification by ritual. Submission to Calvin vs. submission to the Pope. English and Germans vs. the Italians.
Not infrequently, the force of a powerful idea has done what its Creator intended, despite the limited and distorted understanding of its human advocates. It’s not surprising that reformers, who essentially think God's thoughts back to Him, have often ended up “building more wisely than they realized;” while consciously fighting for only a narrow path for themselves, they have been propelled by that unstoppable “Power not ourselves which makes for righteousness” 119 to create a broader path for humanity. This was true for our sixteenth-century reformers. The leaders of the Reformation had no idea they were sparking a rebellion of the human mind against all forms of authority. They would have been shocked by our nineteenth-century conclusions drawn from their sixteenth-century ideas. The liberation of thought and freedom of belief would have been as frightening to them as it was unwelcome to the pope. They believed they were right to oppose Roman absolutism—because Roman preaching and practices were wrong. They condemned popes for executing heretics and then quickly began to burn witches themselves. The Spanish Inquisition, in the hands of Philip and Alva, was a tool of the devil; wielded by the faithful, it could take on a different form. The only “rights” they were broad-minded enough to fight for were the right to replace the absolutism of their own beliefs, their party, their ‘ism’ with an authority they thought was corrupt and immoral. Persecution for a belief was only wrong when the persecutors were wrong and the victims were right. They didn’t even consider defending the individual’s sacred right to decide on matters of belief. The concepts of universal tolerance and universal charity hadn’t been thought of yet. The fundamental principle of all human rights, the great democratic idea that “A man’s a man, and his own sovereign for a’ that” was something they didn’t dare articulate. They were incapable of drafting a Declaration of Independence for humanity. For the Reformers, the Reformation meant one set of authoritative doctrines versus another set of authoritative doctrines. Justification by faith against justification by ritual. Submission to Calvin against submission to the Pope. The English and Germans against the Italians.
To our eye, viewed through a vista of three centuries, it was the death wrestle of the principle of thought enslavement in the throttling grasp of personal freedom; it was the great Emancipation Day of human belief, man’s intellectual Independence Day, prefiguring and finally compelling the world-wide enfranchisement of his body and all its activities. Not Protestant vs. Catholic, then; not Luther vs. Leo, not Dominicans vs. Augustinians, nor Geneva vs. Rome;—but humanity rationally free, vs. the clamps of tradition and superstition which had manacled and muzzled it.
To our eyes, seen through the lens of three centuries, it was the struggle between the concept of thought control and the grasp of personal freedom; it was the great Emancipation Day of human belief, humanity's Intellectual Independence Day, foreshadowing and ultimately leading to the global liberation of the body and all its actions. It wasn't about Protestant versus Catholic, Luther versus Leo, Dominicans versus Augustinians, or Geneva versus Rome; it was about humanity being rationally free against the restrictions of tradition and superstition that had bound and silenced it.
The cause of freedom is not the cause of a 121race or a sect, a party or a class,—it is the cause of human kind, the very birthright of humanity. Now unless we are greatly mistaken the Reform of our day, known as the Woman’s Movement, is essentially such an embodiment, if its pioneers could only realize it, of the universal good. And specially important is it that there be no confusion of ideas among its leaders as to its scope and universality. All mists must be cleared from the eyes of woman if she is to be a teacher of morals and manners: the former strikes its roots in the individual and its training and pruning may be accomplished by classes; but the latter is to lubricate the joints and minimize the friction of society, and it is important and fundamental that there be no chromatic or other aberration when the teacher is settling the point, “Who is my neighbor?”
The cause of freedom isn't just about a race, a religion, a political party, or a social class—it's about all of humanity, the inherent right of every person. If we're not mistaken, today's reform, known as the Woman's Movement, is truly a representation of this universal good, if its leaders could just see it. It's especially crucial for those leading the movement to have a clear understanding of its purpose and reach. Women must clear away any confusion if they are to be teachers of morals and manners: morals are rooted in the individual and can be developed through classes; manners, on the other hand, help smooth social interactions, and it's vital that there be no confusion when addressing the question, “Who is my neighbor?”
It is not the intelligent woman vs. the ignorant woman; nor the white woman vs. the black, the brown, and the red,—it is not even the cause of woman vs. man. Nay, ’tis woman’s strongest vindication for speaking that the world needs to hear her voice. It would be subversive of every human interest that the cry of one-half the human family be stifled. Woman in stepping from the pedestal of 122statue-like inactivity in the domestic shrine, and daring to think and move and speak,—to undertake to help shape, mold, and direct the thought of her age, is merely completing the circle of the world’s vision. Hers is every interest that has lacked an interpreter and a defender. Her cause is linked with that of every agony that has been dumb—every wrong that needs a voice.
It’s not about intelligent women vs. ignorant women; nor white women vs. black, brown, and red women—it's not even about women vs. men. No, it’s women's strongest reason for speaking that the world needs to hear her voice. It would undermine every human interest if the cries of half the human family were silenced. Women, by stepping down from their statue-like inactivity in the home and daring to think, act, and speak—taking on the task of shaping, molding, and directing the thoughts of their time—are simply completing the circle of the world’s vision. Every interest that has lacked an interpreter and defender belongs to her. Her cause is connected to every unspoken agony—every injustice that needs a voice.
It is no fault of man’s that he has not been able to see truth from her standpoint. It does credit both to his head and heart that no greater mistakes have been committed or even wrongs perpetrated while she sat making tatting and snipping paper flowers. Man’s own innate chivalry and the mutual interdependence of their interests have insured his treating her cause, in the main at least, as his own. And he is pardonably surprised and even a little chagrined, perhaps, to find his legislation not considered “perfectly lovely” in every respect. But in any case his work is only impoverished by her remaining dumb. The world has had to limp along with the wobbling gait and one-sided hesitancy of a man with one eye. Suddenly the bandage is removed from the other eye and the whole body is filled with light. It sees a circle where 123before it saw a segment. The darkened eye restored, every member rejoices with it.
It’s not man's fault that he hasn’t been able to see truth from her perspective. It actually shows both his intelligence and compassion that no greater mistakes have been made or wrongs committed while she kept busy making lace and crafting paper flowers. His natural sense of chivalry and their shared interests have ensured that he treats her cause, for the most part at least, as his own. He is understandably surprised and maybe a bit embarrassed to see his legislation not regarded as “perfectly lovely” in every way. But in any case, his efforts are only diminished by her silence. The world has had to struggle along with the unsteady steps and one-sided uncertainty of a man with one eye. Suddenly, the bandage is taken off the other eye, and everything is illuminated. Now it sees a whole circle where before it could only see a segment. With the darkened eye restored, every part rejoices with it.
What a travesty of its case for this eye to become plaintiff in a suit, Eye vs. Foot. “There is that dull clod, the foot, allowed to roam at will, free and untrammelled; while I, the source and medium of light, brilliant and beautiful, am fettered in darkness and doomed to desuetude.” The great burly black man, ignorant and gross and depraved, is allowed to vote; while the franchise is withheld from the intelligent and refined, the pure-minded and lofty souled white woman. Even the untamed and untamable Indian of the prairie, who can answer nothing but ‘ugh’ to great economic and civic questions is thought by some worthy to wield the ballot which is still denied the Puritan maid and the first lady of Virginia.
What a joke it is for this eye to be the plaintiff in a case, Eye vs. Foot. “Look at that dull foot, free to wander around as it pleases, while I, the source and bearer of light, vibrant and beautiful, am stuck in darkness and destined to fade away.” This big, rough, and unrefined black man gets to vote, while the intelligent and cultured, pure-minded, and high-spirited white woman is denied that right. Even the wild and unruly Native American from the plains, who can only grunt in response to important economic and civic issues, is considered by some to be worthy of the ballot that is still withheld from the Puritan maid and the first lady of Virginia.
Is not this hitching our wagon to something much lower than a star? Is not woman’s cause broader, and deeper, and grander, than a blue stocking debate or an aristocratic pink tea? Why should woman become plaintiff in a suit versus the Indian, or the Negro or any other race or class who have been crushed under the iron heel of Anglo-Saxon power and selfishness? If the Indian has been 124wronged and cheated by the puissance of this American government, it is woman’s mission to plead with her country to cease to do evil and to pay its honest debts. If the Negro has been deceitfully cajoled or inhumanly cuffed according to selfish expediency or capricious antipathy, let it be woman’s mission to plead that he be met as a man and honestly given half the road. If woman’s own happiness has been ignored or misunderstood in our country’s legislating for bread winners, for rum sellers, for property holders, for the family relations, for any or all the interests that touch her vitally, let her rest her plea, not on Indian inferiority, nor on Negro depravity, but on the obligation of legislators to do for her as they would have others do for them were relations reversed. Let her try to teach her country that every interest in this world is entitled at least to a respectful hearing, that every sentiency is worthy of its own gratification, that a helpless cause should not be trampled down, nor a bruised reed broken; and when the right of the individual is made sacred, when the image of God in human form, whether in marble or in clay, whether in alabaster or in ebony, is consecrated and inviolable, when men have been taught to 125look beneath the rags and grime, the pomp and pageantry of mere circumstance and have regard unto the celestial kernel uncontaminated at the core,—when race, color, sex, condition, are realized to be the accidents, not the substance of life, and consequently as not obscuring or modifying the inalienable title to life, liberty, and pursuit of happiness,—then is mastered the science of politeness, the art of courteous contact, which is naught but the practical application of the principal of benevolence, the back bone and marrow of all religion; then woman’s lesson is taught and woman’s cause is won—not the white woman nor the black woman nor the red woman, but the cause of every man or woman who has writhed silently under a mighty wrong. The pleading of the American woman for the right and the opportunity to employ the American method of influencing the disposal to be made of herself, her property, her children in civil, economic, or domestic relations is thus seen to be based on a principle as broad as the human race and as old as human society. Her wrongs are thus indissolubly linked with all undefended woe, all helpless suffering, and the plenitude of her “rights” will mean the final triumph of all right over 126might, the supremacy of the moral forces of reason and justice and love in the government of the nation.
Isn't this tying ourselves to something much lower than a star? Isn't women's cause broader, deeper, and greater than a debate about fashion or a fancy tea party? Why should women take legal action against the Native Americans, Black people, or any other race or class that has been oppressed by the dominant Anglo-Saxon power and selfishness? If the Native Americans have been wronged and cheated by this American government, it's women's mission to urge their country to stop doing wrong and to pay its rightful debts. If Black individuals have been deceived or brutally treated for selfish convenience or whimsical bias, let it be women's mission to advocate for them to be treated as equals and honestly given their fair share. If women's own happiness has been overlooked or misunderstood in our country’s laws, which favor breadwinners, liquor sellers, property owners, family relations, and all interests that affect her seriously, let her make her case not on the inferiority of Native Americans or the moral failings of Black people, but on the legislators' duty to treat her as they would want to be treated if the roles were reversed. Let her try to educate her country that every interest in this world deserves at least a respectful hearing, that every sentient being deserves to seek their own happiness, that a vulnerable cause should not be crushed, nor a damaged person pushed aside; and when individual rights are treated as sacred, when the image of God in human form, whether in marble or clay, alabaster or ebony, is honored and protected, when people have learned to look beyond rags and dirt, the showiness of circumstances and appreciate the pure essence within,—when race, color, gender, and status are seen as mere accidents, not the true essence of life, and therefore do not hinder the fundamental right to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness,—then we will have mastered the art of politeness and courteous interaction, which is simply the practical application of benevolence, the core of all religion; then women’s lessons will be learned, and women’s cause will be achieved—not just for white women or Black women or Native women, but for every man or woman who has silently endured a great injustice. The advocacy of American women for the right and opportunity to influence their own lives, their property, and their children in civil, economic, or family matters is revealed to be based on a principle as broad as humanity and as ancient as society itself. Their grievances are thus inseparably connected with all unprotected suffering and all helpless distress, and the full realization of their “rights” will signify the ultimate victory of all that is right over might, the dominance of moral forces of reason, justice, and love in the governance of the nation.
God hasten the day.
God hurry the day.
THE STATUS OF WOMAN IN AMERICA.

Just four hundred years ago an obscure dreamer and castle builder, prosaically poor and ridiculously insistent on the reality of his dreams, was enabled through the devotion of a noble woman to give to civilization a magnificent continent.
Just four hundred years ago, an unknown dreamer and castle builder, troubled with poverty yet stubbornly convinced of his dreams, was supported by the dedication of a noble woman to offer civilization a magnificent continent.
What the lofty purpose of Spain’s pure-minded queen had brought to the birth, the untiring devotion of pioneer women nourished and developed. The dangers of wild beasts and of wilder men, the mysteries of unknown wastes and unexplored forests, the horrors of pestilence and famine, of exposure and loneliness, during all those years of discovery and settlement, were braved without a murmur by women who had been most delicately constituted and most tenderly nurtured.
What the noble vision of Spain’s idealistic queen brought to life, the relentless commitment of pioneering women nurtured and grew. The threats from wild animals and even wilder men, the mysteries of uncharted lands and unexplored forests, the terrors of disease and hunger, as well as the challenges of isolation and hardship, were faced without complaint by women who had been raised in the most gentle and caring environments.
And when the times of physical hardship and danger were past, when the work of clearing and opening up was over and the 128struggle for accumulation began, again woman’s inspiration and help were needed and still was she loyally at hand. A Mary Lyon, demanding and making possible equal advantages of education for women as for men, and, in the face of discouragement and incredulity, bequeathing to women the opportunities of Holyoke.
And when the times of physical hardship and danger were over, when the work of clearing and opening up was finished and the struggle for growth began, women's inspiration and support were once again needed, and she was still there, loyal as ever. A Mary Lyon, who fought for and made possible equal educational opportunities for women as for men, and, despite facing discouragement and disbelief, left women with the opportunities of Holyoke.
A Dorothea Dix, insisting on the humane and rational treatment of the insane and bringing about a reform in the lunatic asylums of the country, making a great step forward in the tender regard for the weak by the strong throughout the world.
A Dorothea Dix, advocating for the humane and rational treatment of those with mental illness and driving reform in the country's mental asylums, made significant progress in how the strong treat the vulnerable around the globe.
A Helen Hunt Jackson, convicting the nation of a century of dishonor in regard to the Indian.
A Helen Hunt Jackson, holding the nation accountable for a century of shame regarding the Indian.
A Lucretia Mott, gentle Quaker spirit, with sweet insistence, preaching the abolition of slavery and the institution, in its stead, of the brotherhood of man; her life and words breathing out in tender melody the injunction
A Lucretia Mott, a gentle Quaker spirit, with a sweet insistence, advocating for the abolition of slavery and the establishment, in its place, of the brotherhood of man; her life and words expressing a tender melody of the message
And at the most trying time of what we have called the Accumulative Period, when internecine 129war, originated through man’s love of gain and his determination to subordinate national interests and black men’s rights alike to considerations of personal profit and loss, was drenching our country with its own best blood, who shall recount the name and fame of the women on both sides the senseless strife,—those uncomplaining souls with a great heart ache of their own, rigid features and pallid cheek their ever effective flag of truce, on the battle field, in the camp, in the hospital, binding up wounds, recording dying whispers for absent loved ones, with tearful eyes pointing to man’s last refuge, giving the last earthly hand clasp and performing the last friendly office for strangers whom a great common sorrow had made kin, while they knew that somewhere—somewhere a husband, a brother, a father, a son, was being tended by stranger hands—or mayhap those familiar eyes were even then being closed forever by just such another ministering angel of mercy and love.
And at the most difficult time of what we have called the Accumulative Period, when civil war, fueled by humanity’s greed and the determination to prioritize personal gain over both national interests and the rights of Black people, was soaking our country in its own best blood, who can recount the names and legacies of the women on both sides of the senseless conflict—those resilient souls with their own deep heartaches, showing rigid faces and pale cheeks as their constant flags of truce, on the battlefield, in the camp, in the hospital, tending to wounds, capturing dying words for absent loved ones, with tearful eyes pointing to man’s last refuge, giving the final earthly hand clasp and performing the last act of kindness for strangers bound together by a shared deep sorrow, all while they knew that somewhere—a husband, a brother, a father, a son—was being cared for by unknown hands—or maybe those familiar eyes were even then being closed forever by just such another caring angel of mercy and love.
But why mention names? Time would fail to tell of the noble army of women who shine like beacon lights in the otherwise sordid wilderness of this accumulative period—prison reformers and tenement cleansers, quiet unnoted workers in hospitals and homes, among 130imbeciles, among outcasts—the sweetening, purifying antidotes for the poisons of man’s acquisitiveness,—mollifying and soothing with the tenderness of compassion and love the wounds and bruises caused by his overreaching and avarice.
But why name names? There's not enough time to talk about the incredible women who stand out like bright lights in the otherwise grim landscape of this time—prison reformers and people who clean up tenements, quiet, unnoticed workers in hospitals and homes, caring for those with mental disabilities, for outcasts—the comforting, purifying remedies for the harmful effects of human greed—healing and soothing with their compassion and love the wounds and scars created by our ambition and greed.
The desire for quick returns and large profits tempts capital ofttimes into unsanitary, well-nigh inhuman investments,—tenement tinder boxes, stifling, stunting, sickening alleys and pestiferous slums; regular rents, no waiting, large percentages,—rich coffers coined out of the life-blood of human bodies and souls. Men and women herded together like cattle, breathing in malaria and typhus from an atmosphere seething with moral as well as physical impurity, revelling in vice as their native habitat and then, to drown the whisperings of their higher consciousness and effectually to hush the yearnings and accusations within, flying to narcotics and opiates—rum, tobacco, opium, binding hand and foot, body and soul, till the proper image of God is transformed into a fit associate for demons,—a besotted, enervated, idiotic wreck, or else a monster of wickedness terrible and destructive.
The desire for quick returns and big profits often lures investors into unhealthy, almost inhumane ventures—cramped tenements, suffocating, stunting, sickening alleys, and toxic slums; guaranteed rents, no waiting, high returns—wealth built from the life-force of people. Men and women packed together like cattle, inhaling malaria and typhus from an environment bubbling with both moral and physical filth, indulging in vice as their everyday life and then, to silence the nagging of their better selves and effectively suppress the longings and accusations within, turning to drugs and narcotics—alcohol, tobacco, opium—binding them body and soul until the image of God is distorted into a fitting companion for demons—a drunken, weakened, brainless shell or a hideous force of destruction.
These are some of the legitimate products of the unmitigated tendencies of the wealth-producing 131period. But, thank Heaven, side by side with the cold, mathematical, selfishly calculating, so-called practical and unsentimental instinct of the business man, there comes the sympathetic warmth and sunshine of good women, like the sweet and sweetening breezes of spring, cleansing, purifying, soothing, inspiring, lifting the drunkard from the gutter, the outcast from the pit. Who can estimate the influence of these “daughters of the king,” these lend-a-hand forces, in counteracting the selfishness of an acquisitive age?
These are some of the real outcomes of the relentless drive for wealth during this time. But thank goodness, alongside the cold, calculating, and self-centered mindset of the businessperson, there’s the caring warmth and light of good women, like the sweet, refreshing breezes of spring, that cleanse, purify, soothe, and uplift—helping the drunkard rise from the gutter and the outcast from the depths. Who can measure the impact of these “daughters of the king,” these helping hands, in countering the greed of a materialistic era?
To-day America counts her millionaires by the thousand; questions of tariff and questions of currency are the most vital ones agitating the public mind. In this period, when material prosperity and well earned ease and luxury are assured facts from a national standpoint, woman’s work and woman’s influence are needed as never before; needed to bring a heart power into this money getting, dollar-worshipping civilization; needed to bring a moral force into the utilitarian motives and interests of the time; needed to stand for God and Home and Native Land versus gain and greed and grasping selfishness.
Today, America has thousands of millionaires; issues like tariffs and currency are the most pressing concerns on people's minds. During this time, when material wealth, comfort, and luxury are guaranteed nationally, women's work and influence are more important than ever. They are needed to introduce compassion into this profit-driven, money-obsessed society; to infuse moral strength into the practical motives and interests of the era; to represent God, home, and country against profit, greed, and selfishness.
There can be no doubt that this fourth centenary of America’s discovery which we celebrate 132at Chicago, strikes the key-note of another important transition in the history of this nation; and the prominence of woman in the management of its celebration is a fitting tribute to the part she is destined to play among the forces of the future. This is the first congressional recognition of woman in this country, and this Board of Lady Managers constitute the first women legally appointed by any government to act in a national capacity. This of itself marks the dawn of a new day.
There’s no doubt that the fourth anniversary of America’s discovery that we’re celebrating in Chicago highlights another significant shift in this nation’s history. The prominent role of women in organizing this celebration is a deserving acknowledgment of the role they are meant to play in shaping the future. This is the first time Congress has recognized women in this country, and this Board of Lady Managers is the first group of women legally appointed by any government to serve at a national level. This alone signals the beginning of a new era.
Now the periods of discovery, of settlement, of developing resources and accumulating wealth have passed in rapid succession. Wealth in the nation as in the individual brings leisure, repose, reflection. The struggle with nature is over, the struggle with ideas begins. We stand then, it seems to me, in this last decade of the nineteenth century, just in the portals of a new and untried movement on a higher plain and in a grander strain than any the past has called forth. It does not require a prophet’s eye to divine its trend and image its possibilities from the forces we see already at work around us; nor is it hard to guess what must be the status of woman’s work under the new regime.
Now the times of discovery, settlement, developing resources, and accumulating wealth have come and gone in quick succession. Wealth, both for the nation and the individual, brings leisure, rest, and reflection. The battle with nature is over; now we begin the battle with ideas. It seems to me that as we enter this last decade of the nineteenth century, we are standing on the brink of a new and untested movement that is higher and more significant than anything we’ve seen in the past. It doesn’t take a visionary to see where this is headed and to imagine its potential based on the forces we already observe around us; it’s also easy to predict what the role of women’s work will be in this new era.
133In the pioneer days her role was that of a camp-follower, an additional something to fight for and be burdened with, only repaying the anxiety and labor she called forth by her own incomparable gifts of sympathy and appreciative love; unable herself ordinarily to contend with the bear and the Indian, or to take active part in clearing the wilderness and constructing the home.
133In the early days, her role was that of a camp follower, an extra person to fight for and be responsible for, only offsetting the worry and effort she caused with her unique ability to empathize and love deeply; she usually couldn’t face the bear or the Indian, nor could she actively help in clearing the wilderness and building the home.
In the second or wealth producing period her work is abreast of man’s, complementing and supplementing, counteracting excessive tendencies, and mollifying over rigorous proclivities.
In the second period of wealth creation, her work aligns with man's, complementing and supporting it, countering excessive tendencies, and softening overly strict inclinations.
In the era now about to dawn, her sentiments must strike the key-note and give the dominant tone. And this because of the nature of her contribution to the world.
In the upcoming era, her feelings must set the tone and establish the main theme. This is due to the significance of her contributions to the world.
Her kingdom is not over physical forces. Not by might, nor by power can she prevail. Her position must ever be inferior where strength of muscle creates leadership. If she follows the instincts of her nature, however, she must always stand for the conservation of those deeper moral forces which make for the happiness of homes and the righteousness of the country. In a reign of moral ideas she is easily queen.
Her kingdom isn't about physical strength. She can't win through might or power. Her role will always be subordinate where physical strength determines leadership. However, if she follows her instincts, she must advocate for preserving the deeper moral values that contribute to the happiness of families and the righteousness of the nation. In a reign of moral ideals, she is easily the queen.
134There is to my mind no grander and surer prophecy of the new era and of woman’s place in it, than the work already begun in the waning years of the nineteenth century by the W.C.T.U. in America, an organization which has even now reached not only national but international importance, and seems destined to permeate and purify the whole civilized world. It is the living embodiment of woman’s activities and woman’s ideas, and its extent and strength rightly prefigure her increasing power as a moral factor.
134In my view, there's no greater or more certain sign of the new era and the role of women in it than the work already started in the late years of the 19th century by the W.C.T.U. in America. This organization has not only gained national importance but has also become significant on an international level, seemingly destined to influence and improve the entire civilized world. It represents the active contributions and ideas of women, and its reach and strength rightly indicate her growing influence as a moral force.
The colored woman of to-day occupies, one may say, a unique position in this country. In a period of itself transitional and unsettled, her status seems one of the least ascertainable and definitive of all the forces which make for our civilization. She is confronted by both a woman question and a race problem, and is as yet an unknown or an unacknowledged factor in both. While the women of the white race can with calm assurance enter upon the work they feel by nature appointed to do, while their men give loyal support and appreciative countenance to their efforts, recognizing in most avenues of usefulness the propriety and the need of woman’s distinctive co-operation, the colored woman too often 135finds herself hampered and shamed by a less liberal sentiment and a more conservative attitude on the part of those for whose opinion she cares most. That this is not universally true I am glad to admit. There are to be found both intensely conservative white men and exceedingly liberal colored men. But as far as my experience goes the average man of our race is less frequently ready to admit the actual need among the sturdier forces of the world for woman’s help or influence. That great social and economic questions await her interference, that she could throw any light on problems of national import, that her intermeddling could improve the management of school systems, or elevate the tone of public institutions, or humanize and sanctify the far reaching influence of prisons and reformatories and improve the treatment of lunatics and imbeciles,—that she has a word worth hearing on mooted questions in political economy, that she could contribute a suggestion on the relations of labor and capital, or offer a thought on honest money and honorable trade, I fear the majority of “Americans of the colored variety” are not yet prepared to concede. It may be that they do not yet see these questions in their right perspective, being absorbed 136in the immediate needs of their own political complications. A good deal depends on where we put the emphasis in this world; and our men are not perhaps to blame if they see everything colored by the light of those agitations in the midst of which they live and move and have their being. The part they have had to play in American history during the last twenty-five or thirty years has tended rather to exaggerate the importance of mere political advantage, as well as to set a fictitious valuation on those able to secure such advantage. It is the astute politician, the manager who can gain preferment for himself and his favorites, the demagogue known to stand in with the powers at the White House and consulted on the bestowal of government plums, whom we set in high places and denominate great. It is they who receive the hosannas of the multitude and are regarded as leaders of the people. The thinker and the doer, the man who solves the problem by enriching his country with an invention worth thousands or by a thought inestimable and precious is given neither bread nor a stone. He is too often left to die in obscurity and neglect even if spared in his life the bitterness of fanatical jealousies and detraction.
The colored woman today holds a unique position in this country. In a time that is both transitional and uncertain, her status seems to be one of the least certain and clear among the forces that shape our civilization. She faces both a women’s issue and a race issue, and remains largely an unknown or unrecognized factor in both. While white women can confidently pursue the work they feel destined for, with their men providing loyal support and appreciation for their efforts, recognizing the value and need for women's distinct contributions in various fields, the colored woman often feels hindered and shamed by a less tolerant attitude and a more conservative mindset from those whose opinions matter to her the most. I’m glad to acknowledge that this isn’t universally true; there are very conservative white men and very liberal colored men. However, in my experience, the average man of our race is less likely to recognize the real need for women’s help or influence among the stronger forces in the world. That significant social and economic issues are waiting for her engagement, that she could shed light on national matters, that her involvement could improve the management of school systems, elevate public institutions, humanize and dignify the far-reaching impacts of prisons and reformatories, and improve the treatment of the mentally ill — that she has valuable insights on debated topics in political economy, could contribute ideas on labor and capital relations, or offer thoughts on fair money and honorable trade, I fear most "Americans of the colored variety" are not yet willing to acknowledge. It may be that they don’t yet see these issues in the right context, being caught up in their immediate political struggles. A lot depends on where we focus our attention in this world; and it may not be fair to blame our men if they view everything through the lens of the struggles they live and breathe. The role they’ve played in American history over the last twenty-five or thirty years has tended to exaggerate the value of mere political gain and create a false worth on those who can secure such gain. It’s the shrewd politician, the one who can elevate himself and his allies, the demagogue known to align with those in power in the White House and consulted on the distribution of government favors, who we elevate and call great. These are the people who receive the loud praise of the masses and are seen as leaders of the people. Meanwhile, the thinker and the doer, the person who solves problems by enriching the country with a valuable invention or a priceless idea, receives neither praise nor recognition. Too often, they are left to fade away in obscurity and neglect, even if they manage to escape the bitterness of jealousy and criticism during their lifetime.
137And yet politics, and surely American politics, is hardly a school for great minds. Sharpening rather than deepening, it develops the faculty of taking advantage of present emergencies rather than the insight to distinguish between the true and the false, the lasting and the ephemeral advantage. Highly cultivated selfishness rather than consecrated benevolence is its passport to success. Its votaries are never seers. At best they are but manipulators—often only jugglers. It is conducive neither to profound statesmanship nor to the higher type of manhood. Altruism is its mauvais succes and naturally enough it is indifferent to any factor which cannot be worked into its own immediate aims and purposes. As woman’s influence as a political element is as yet nil in most of the commonwealths of our republic, it is not surprising that with those who place the emphasis on mere political capital she may yet seem almost a nonentity so far as it concerns the solution of great national or even racial perplexities.
137And yet politics, especially American politics, is hardly a place for great minds. It sharpens skills rather than deepens understanding; it focuses on taking advantage of current emergencies instead of cultivating the insight needed to differentiate between what is true and what is false, what is lasting and what is temporary. Highly refined selfishness, rather than genuine goodwill, is the key to success. Its followers are rarely visionaries. At best, they are just manipulators—often just tricksters. It doesn’t foster deep statesmanship or a higher kind of humanity. Altruism is its bad success and, understandably, it is indifferent to anything that can't be used to further its immediate goals and interests. Since women's influence as a political force is still minimal in most parts of our country, it’s not surprising that for those who focus solely on political gain, she may seem almost nonexistent when it comes to addressing major national or even racial issues.
There are those, however, who value the calm elevation of the thoughtful spectator who stands aloof from the heated scramble; and, above the turmoil and din of corruption and selfishness, can listen to the teachings of 138eternal truth and righteousness. There are even those who feel that the black man’s unjust and unlawful exclusion temporarily from participation in the elective franchise in certain states is after all but a lesson “in the desert” fitted to develop in him insight and discrimination against the day of his own appointed time. One needs occasionally to stand aside from the hum and rush of human interests and passions to hear the voices of God. And it not unfrequently happens that the All-loving gives a great push to certain souls to thrust them out, as it were, from the distracting current for awhile to promote their discipline and growth, or to enrich them by communion and reflection. And similarly it may be woman’s privilege from her peculiar coigne of vantage as a quiet observer, to whisper just the needed suggestion or the almost forgotten truth. The colored woman, then, should not be ignored because her bark is resting in the silent waters of the sheltered cove. She is watching the movements of the contestants none the less and is all the better qualified, perhaps, to weigh and judge and advise because not herself in the excitement of the race. Her voice, too, has always been heard in clear, unfaltering tones, ringing the 139changes on those deeper interests which make for permanent good. She is always sound and orthodox on questions affecting the well-being of her race. You do not find the colored woman selling her birthright for a mess of pottage. Nay, even after reason has retired from the contest, she has been known to cling blindly with the instinct of a turtle dove to those principles and policies which to her mind promise hope and safety for children yet unborn. It is notorious that ignorant black women in the South have actually left their husbands’ homes and repudiated their support for what was understood by the wife to be race disloyalty, or “voting away,” as she expresses it, the privileges of herself and little ones.
There are people, however, who appreciate the calm perspective of the thoughtful observer who stays away from the frantic rush; someone who, above the chaos and noise of corruption and selfishness, can hear the lessons of eternal truth and righteousness. Some even believe that the unjust and illegal exclusion of Black men from voting in certain states is just a “lesson in the desert,” meant to develop their insight and discernment for when their time comes. Occasionally, it's important to step back from the hustle and bustle of human interests and emotions to hear the voice of God. And often, the All-loving nudges certain souls to pull them out of the distracting current for a while to help them grow and develop, or to enrich them through reflection. Similarly, women may have the unique ability to suggest just what is needed or to bring up almost forgotten truths from their vantage point as quiet observers. The Black woman should not be overlooked just because she seems to be resting peacefully in the calm water of the sheltered cove. She is still watching the actions of the competitors and might be even better positioned to evaluate, judge, and advise because she isn’t caught up in the race's excitement. Her voice has always been heard loud and clear, emphasizing the deeper interests that contribute to lasting good. She consistently stands firm on issues affecting the well-being of her community. You won’t find Black women selling their heritage for something trivial. Even when reason seems to withdraw from the argument, she has been known to hold on, almost blindly, like a mourning dove, to those principles and policies that promise hope and security for future generations. It is well-known that some uneducated Black women in the South have actually left their husbands and turned away from their support when they believed their husbands were being disloyal to their race, or as they put it, “voting away” the rights of themselves and their children.
It is largely our women in the South to-day who keep the black men solid in the Republican party. The latter as they increase in intelligence and power of discrimination would be more apt to divide on local issues at any rate. They begin to see that the Grand Old Party regards the Negro’s cause as an outgrown issue, and on Southern soil at least finds a too intimate acquaintanceship with him a somewhat unsavory recommendation. Then, too, their political wits have been sharpened 140to appreciate the fact that it is good policy to cultivate one’s neighbors and not depend too much on a distant friend to fight one’s home battles. But the black woman can never forget—however lukewarm the party may to-day appear—that it was a Republican president who struck the manacles from her own wrists and gave the possibilities of manhood to her helpless little ones; and to her mind a Democratic Negro is a traitor and a time-server. Talk as much as you like of venality and manipulation in the South, there are not many men, I can tell you, who would dare face a wife quivering in every fiber with the consciousness that her husband is a coward who could be paid to desert her deepest and dearest interests.
It’s mainly the women in the South today who keep the Black men committed to the Republican party. As these men become more educated and discerning, they're likely to split over local issues anyway. They’re starting to realize that the Grand Old Party sees the struggle for Black rights as a thing of the past, and on Southern soil, having a close connection with them isn't necessarily viewed positively. Moreover, they’ve become politically savvy enough to understand that it's smart to build relationships with their local community instead of relying too much on a faraway ally to handle their local problems. But the Black woman can never forget—even if the party seems indifferent today—that it was a Republican president who removed the shackles from her wrists and provided opportunities for her vulnerable children. In her eyes, a Democratic Black person is a traitor and a sellout. No matter how much you discuss corruption and manipulation in the South, I can tell you that not many men would dare confront a wife who is aware every moment that her husband is a coward willing to abandon her most important interests for money.
Not unfelt, then, if unproclaimed has been the work and influence of the colored women of America. Our list of chieftains in the service, though not long, is not inferior in strength and excellence, I dare believe, to any similar list which this country can produce.
Not unnoticed, then, if unspoken has been the work and influence of the women of color in America. Our list of leaders in the field, while not extensive, is not lacking in strength and quality, I believe, compared to any similar list this country can offer.
Among the pioneers, Frances Watkins Harper could sing with prophetic exaltation in the darkest days, when as yet there was not a rift in the clouds overhanging her people:
Among the pioneers, Frances Watkins Harper could sing with prophetic passion in the darkest times, when there wasn’t yet a break in the clouds hanging over her people:
Among preachers of righteousness, an unanswerable silencer of cavilers and objectors, was Sojourner Truth, that unique and rugged genius who seemed carved out without hand or chisel from the solid mountain mass; and in pleasing contrast, Amanda Smith, sweetest of natural singers and pleaders in dulcet tones for the things of God and of His Christ.
Among preachers of righteousness, an unbeatable silencer of critics and skeptics was Sojourner Truth, that unique and strong genius who seemed to be carved straight from the solid mountain without any tools; and in a nice contrast, Amanda Smith, the sweetest natural singer and speaker, pleaded in gentle tones for the things of God and His Christ.
Sarah Woodson Early and Martha Briggs, planting and watering in the school room, and giving off from their matchless and irresistible personality an impetus and inspiration which can never die so long as there lives and breathes a remote descendant of their disciples and friends.
Sarah Woodson Early and Martha Briggs, planting and watering in the classroom, and radiating from their unique and captivating personality an energy and inspiration that will last forever as long as there is a distant descendant of their students and friends alive.
Charlotte Fortin Grimke, the gentle spirit whose verses and life link her so beautifully with America’s great Quaker poet and loving reformer.
Charlotte Fortin Grimke, the kind soul whose poems and life connect her so beautifully with America’s renowned Quaker poet and compassionate reformer.
Hallie Quinn Brown, charming reader, earnest, effective lecturer and devoted worker of unflagging zeal and unquestioned power.
Hallie Quinn Brown, a captivating reader, passionate and impactful speaker, and dedicated worker with relentless energy and undeniable influence.
142Fannie Jackson Coppin, the teacher and organizer, pre-eminent among women of whatever country or race in constructive and executive force.
142Fannie Jackson Coppin, the teacher and organizer, stands out as the leading figure among women of any country or race in terms of her ability to create and lead effectively.
These women represent all shades of belief and as many departments of activity; but they have one thing in common—their sympathy with the oppressed race in America and the consecration of their several talents in whatever line to the work of its deliverance and development.
These women embody various beliefs and a wide range of activities, but they share one common trait—their compassion for the oppressed race in America and their dedication of their unique talents to the cause of its freedom and growth.
Fifty years ago woman’s activity according to orthodox definitions was on a pretty clearly cut “sphere,” including primarily the kitchen and the nursery, and rescued from the barrenness of prison bars by the womanly mania for adorning every discoverable bit of china or canvass with forlorn looking cranes balanced idiotically on one foot. The woman of to-day finds herself in the presence of responsibilities which ramify through the profoundest and most varied interests of her country and race. Not one of the issues of this plodding, toiling, sinning, repenting, falling, aspiring humanity can afford to shut her out, or can deny the reality of her influence. No plan for renovating society, no scheme for purifying politics, no reform in church or in state, no moral, 143social, or economic question, no movement upward or downward in the human plane is lost on her. A man once said when told his house was afire: “Go tell my wife; I never meddle with household affairs.” But no woman can possibly put herself or her sex outside any of the interests that affect humanity. All departments in the new era are to be hers, in the sense that her interests are in all and through all; and it is incumbent on her to keep intelligently and sympathetically en rapport with all the great movements of her time, that she may know on which side to throw the weight of her influence. She stands now at the gateway of this new era of American civilization. In her hands must be moulded the strength, the wit, the statesmanship, the morality, all the psychic force, the social and economic intercourse of that era. To be alive at such an epoch is a privilege, to be a woman then is sublime.
Fifty years ago, a woman’s role, according to traditional views, was pretty much restricted to a specific “sphere,” mainly the kitchen and the nursery. She often decorated every piece of china or canvas with sad-looking cranes awkwardly standing on one foot, escaping the dullness of confinement. Today’s woman faces responsibilities that extend into the deepest and most diverse interests of her country and community. No aspect of this hardworking, striving, flawed, and hopeful humanity can exclude her or ignore her impact. No plans for social reform, no strategies for cleaning up politics, no changes in church or state, and no moral, social, or economic issues, nor any progress or decline in society can overlook her involvement. A man once said, when told his house was on fire, “Go tell my wife; I don’t deal with domestic matters.” But no woman can separate herself or her gender from any issues that impact humanity. All fields in this new era will belong to her, as her interests span across all areas; it’s her duty to remain informed and engaged with the significant movements of her time, so she knows where to lend her influence. She now stands at the threshold of this new era of American civilization. In her hands, she must shape the strength, intelligence, leadership, morality, and all the emotional energy and social and economic interactions of that era. Being alive during such a time is a privilege, and being a woman then is extraordinary.
In this last decade of our century, changes of such moment are in progress, such new and alluring vistas are opening out before us, such original and radical suggestions for the adjustment of labor and capital, of government and the governed, of the family, the church and the state, that to be a possible factor though an 144infinitesimal in such a movement is pregnant with hope and weighty with responsibility. To be a woman in such an age carries with it a privilege and an opportunity never implied before. But to be a woman of the Negro race in America, and to be able to grasp the deep significance of the possibilities of the crisis, is to have a heritage, it seems to me, unique in the ages. In the first place, the race is young and full of the elasticity and hopefulness of youth. All its achievements are before it. It does not look on the masterly triumphs of nineteenth century civilization with that blasé world-weary look which characterizes the old washed out and worn out races which have already, so to speak, seen their best days.
In this last decade of our century, we are experiencing significant changes, and new and exciting opportunities are unfolding in front of us. There are original and bold ideas emerging for reshaping labor and capital, government and the governed, as well as family, church, and state. Being a potential contributor, even in a small way, to such a movement brings both hope and a heavy sense of responsibility. Being a woman in this age comes with privileges and opportunities that have never existed before. However, being a Black woman in America who understands the deep significance of the possibilities ahead feels like having a unique heritage throughout history. First of all, this race is young and vibrant, full of the energy and optimism of youth. All its accomplishments are yet to come. It does not look at the impressive achievements of nineteenth-century civilization with the weary and disillusioned gaze that characterizes older, exhausted races that have already, in a sense, lived their prime.
Said a European writer recently: “Except the Sclavonic, the Negro is the only original and distinctive genius which has yet to come to growth—and the feeling is to cherish and develop it.”
Said a European writer recently: “Apart from the Slavic, the Black person is the only original and distinctive genius that has yet to fully emerge—and the sentiment is to nurture and cultivate it.”
Everything to this race is new and strange and inspiring. There is a quickening of its pulses and a glowing of its self-consciousness. Aha, I can rival that! I can aspire to that! I can honor my name and vindicate my race! Something like this, it strikes me, is the enthusiasm which stirs the genius of young 145Africa in America; and the memory of past oppression and the fact of present attempted repression only serve to gather momentum for its irrepressible powers. Then again, a race in such a stage of growth is peculiarly sensitive to impressions. Not the photographer’s sensitized plate is more delicately impressionable to outer influences than is this high strung people here on the threshold of a career.
Everything about this race is new, strange, and inspiring. There's a quickening of its energy and a blossoming of its self-awareness. Aha, I can compete with that! I can aim for that! I can honor my name and validate my race! It seems to me that this is the kind of enthusiasm that ignites the brilliance of young 145Africa in America; the memory of past oppression and the ongoing attempts of repression only serve to build momentum for its unstoppable abilities. Additionally, a race in this stage of development is particularly sensitive to influences. No photographer’s sensitized plate is more delicately responsive to external factors than this highly charged group standing at the threshold of a promising future.
What a responsibility then to have the sole management of the primal lights and shadows! Such is the colored woman’s office. She must stamp weal or woe on the coming history of this people. May she see her opportunity and vindicate her high prerogative.
What a huge responsibility it is to be the sole manager of the fundamental lights and shadows! That’s the role of the woman of color. She has the power to shape the future and affect the history of her people. May she recognize her opportunity and assert her important role.
TUTTI AD LIBITUM.
The greatest question in the world is how to give every man a man’s share in what goes on in life—we want a freeman’s share, and that is to think and speak and act about what concerns us all, and see whether these fine gentlemen who undertake to govern us are doing the best they can for us.—Felix Holt.
The biggest question in the world is how to ensure everyone has a fair say in what happens in life—we want to have the freedom to think, speak, and act about what affects us all, and to see if the leaders who govern us are truly doing their best for us.—Felix Holt.
HAS AMERICA A RACE PROBLEM; IF SO, HOW CAN IT BEST BE SOLVED?

There are two kinds of peace in this world. The one produced by suppression, which is the passivity of death; the other brought about by a proper adjustment of living, acting forces. A nation or an individual may be at peace because all opponents have been killed or crushed; or, nation as well as individual may have found the secret of true harmony in the determination to live and let live.
There are two types of peace in this world. One comes from suppression, which is the inactivity of death; the other is achieved through a proper balance of living, acting forces. A nation or a person may have peace because all their adversaries have been defeated or eliminated; alternatively, both nations and individuals can discover the true secret of harmony in the choice to live and let live.
A harmless looking man was once asked how many there were in his family.
A seemingly harmless man was once asked how many people were in his family.
“Ten,” he replied grimly; “my wife’s a one and I a zero.” In that family there was harmony, to be sure, but it was the harmony of a despotism—it was the quiet of a muzzled 150mouth, the smoldering peace of a volcano crusted over.
“Ten,” he replied grimly; “my wife’s a one and I’m a zero.” In that family, there was harmony, for sure, but it was the harmony of a dictatorship—it was the silence of a muzzled mouth, the simmering calm of a volcano covered in crust. 150
Now I need not say that peace produced by suppression is neither natural nor desirable. Despotism is not one of the ideas that man has copied from nature. All through God’s universe we see eternal harmony and symmetry as the unvarying result of the equilibrium of opposing forces. Fair play in an equal fight is the law written in Nature’s book. And the solitary bully with his foot on the breast of his last antagonist has no warrant in any fact of God.
Now, I don’t need to explain that peace achieved through suppression is neither natural nor desirable. Despotism isn’t something that humans have taken from nature. Throughout God’s universe, we observe eternal harmony and balance as the consistent result of opposing forces working together. Fair play in a level playing field is the principle outlined in Nature’s book. And the lone bully with his foot on the chest of his last opponent has no justification in any fact of God.
The beautiful curves described by planets and suns in their courses are the resultant of conflicting forces. Could the centrifugal force for one instant triumph, or should the centripetal grow weary and give up the struggle, immeasurable disaster would ensue—earth, moon, sun would go spinning off at a tangent or must fall helplessly into its master sphere. The acid counterbalances and keeps in order the alkali; the negative, the positive electrode. A proper equilibrium between a most inflammable explosive and the supporter of combustion, gives us water, the bland fluid that we cannot dispense with. Nay, the very air we breathe, which seems so calm, so peaceful, is 151rendered innocuous only by the constant conflict of opposing gases. Were the fiery, never-resting, all-corroding oxygen to gain the mastery we should be burnt to cinders in a trice. With the sluggish, inert nitrogen triumphant, we should die of inanition.
The beautiful paths taken by planets and suns in their orbits result from opposing forces. If the centrifugal force ever won, or if the centripetal force got tired and stopped fighting, it would lead to unimaginable disaster—Earth, the moon, and the sun would either spiral off into space or be pulled helplessly into their dominant mass. The acid balances and organizes the alkali; the negative balances the positive electrode. The right balance between a highly flammable substance and an oxygen supporter gives us water, the gentle liquid we can't live without. Even the air we breathe, which feels so calm and peaceful, is made harmless only by the ongoing struggle of opposing gases. If the fiery, relentless, all-destroying oxygen were to take over, we would be burned to ashes in an instant. With the slow, inactive nitrogen in charge, we would starve to death.
These facts are only a suggestion of what must be patent to every student of history. Progressive peace in a nation is the result of conflict; and conflict, such as is healthy, stimulating, and progressive, is produced through the co-existence of radically opposing or racially different elements. Bellamy’s ox-like men pictured in Looking Backward, taking their daily modicum of provender from the grandmotherly government, with nothing to struggle for, no wrong to put down, no reform to push through, no rights to vindicate and uphold, are nice folks to read about; but they are not natural; they are not progressive. God’s world is not governed that way. The child can never gain strength save by resistance, and there can be no resistance if all movement is in one direction and all opposition made forever an impossibility.
These facts are just a hint of what should be obvious to every student of history. Lasting peace in a nation comes from conflict; and healthy, stimulating, and progressive conflict arises from the existence of fundamentally opposing or racially different groups. Bellamy’s ox-like men depicted in Looking Backward, getting their daily share of food from the nurturing government, with nothing to fight for, no injustices to address, no reforms to push through, and no rights to defend, are nice to read about; but they aren’t realistic; they aren’t progressive. God’s world doesn't operate that way. A child can only gain strength through resistance, and there can be no resistance if all movement is one-sided and all opposition is made impossible.
I confess I can see no deeper reason than this for the specializing of racial types in the world. Whatever our theory with reference 152to the origin of species and the unity of mankind, we cannot help admitting the fact that no sooner does a family of the human race take up its abode in some little nook between mountains, or on some plain walled in by their own hands, no sooner do they begin in earnest to live their own life, think their own thoughts, and trace out their own arts, than they begin also to crystallize some idea different from and generally opposed to that of other tribes or families.
I admit I can't see any deeper reason than this for the development of distinct racial types in the world. Whatever our beliefs about the origin of species and the unity of humankind, we can't ignore the fact that as soon as a human family settles in a secluded spot between mountains, or on a plain they’ve built up themselves, and they start truly living their own life, thinking their own thoughts, and creating their own arts, they also begin to form some idea that's different from and usually in conflict with those of other tribes or families.
Each race has its badge, its exponent, its message, branded in its forehead by the great Master’s hand which is its own peculiar key-note, and its contribution to the harmony of nations.
Each race has its badge, its representative, its message, marked on its forehead by the great Master’s hand, which serves as its unique key-note and its contribution to the harmony of nations.
Left entirely alone,—out of contact, that is with other races and their opposing ideas and conflicting tendencies, this cult is abnormally developed and there is unity without variety, a predominance of one tone at the expense of moderation and harmony, and finally a sameness, a monotonous dullness which means stagnation,—death.
Left completely alone—isolated from other races and their differing ideas and conflicting tendencies—this cult is overdeveloped in an unhealthy way. There's a lack of variety and a strong focus on one single perspective, leading to a loss of balance and harmony. In the end, it results in sameness, a boring dullness that signifies stagnation—death.
It is this of which M. Guizot complains in Asiatic types of civilization; and in each case he mentions I note that there was but one race, one free force predominating.
It is this that M. Guizot complains about in Asiatic types of civilization; and in each case he mentions I note that there was only one race, one dominant free force.
153In Lect. II. Hist. of Civ. he says:
153In Lecture II, History of Civilization, he says:
“In Egypt the theocratic principle took possession of society and showed itself in its manners, its monuments and in all that has come down to us of Egyptian civilization. In India the same phenomenon occurs—a repetition of the almost exclusively prevailing influence of theocracy. In other regions the domination of a conquering caste; where such is the case the principle of force takes entire possession of society. In another place we discover society under the entire influence of the democratic principle. Such was the case in the commercial republics which covered the coasts of Asia Minor and Syria, in Ionia and Phœnicia. In a word whenever we contemplate the civilization of the ancients, we find them all impressed with one ever prevailing character of unity, visible in their institutions, their ideas and manners; one sole influence seems to govern and determine all things.... In one nation, as in Greece, the unity of the social principle led to a development of wonderful rapidity; no other people ever ran so brilliant a career in so short a time. But Greece had hardly become glorious before she appeared worn out. Her decline was as sudden as her rise had been rapid. It seems as if the principle which 154called Greek civilization into life was exhausted. No other came to invigorate it or supply its place. In India and Egypt where again only one principle of civilization prevailed (one race predominant you see) society became stationary. Simplicity produced monotony. Society continued to exist, but there was no progression. It remained torpid and inactive.”
“In Egypt, the theocratic principle took hold of society and was evident in its customs, monuments, and everything that has come down to us from Egyptian civilization. The same phenomenon occurs in India—a repetition of the almost exclusive influence of theocracy. In other areas, the domination of a conquering caste prevails; in such cases, the principle of force entirely controls society. In another context, we find society fully under the influence of the democratic principle. This was the case in the commercial republics along the coasts of Asia Minor and Syria, in Ionia and Phoenicia. In short, whenever we examine ancient civilizations, they all share one ever-present character of unity, evident in their institutions, ideas, and customs; one sole influence seems to govern and determine everything.... In one nation, like Greece, the unity of the social principle led to an incredible rapid development; no other civilization achieved such a brilliant trajectory in such a short time. But Greece had hardly reached its glory before it appeared worn out. Its decline was as sudden as its rise had been swift. It seems that the principle which 154brought Greek civilization to life was exhausted. No other principle came to rejuvenate it or take its place. In India and Egypt, where a single principle of civilization prevailed (one dominant race, you see), society became stagnant. Simplicity led to monotony. Society persisted, but there was no progress. It remained sluggish and inactive.”
Now I beg you to note that in none of these systems was a Race Problem possible. The dominant race had settled that matter forever. Asiatic society was fixed in cast-iron molds. Virtually there was but one race inspiring and molding the thought, the art, the literature, the government. It was against this shrivelling caste prejudice and intolerance that the zealous Buddha set his face like a flint. And I do not think it was all blasphemy in Renan when he said Jesus Christ was first of democrats, i. e., a believer in the royalty of the individual, a preacher of the brotherhood of man through the fatherhood of God, a teacher who proved that the lines on which worlds are said to revolve are imaginary, that for all the distinctions of blue blood and black blood and red blood—a man’s a man for a’ that. Buddha and the Christ, each in his own way, wrought 155to rend asunder the clamps and bands of caste, and to thaw out the ice of race tyranny and exclusiveness. The Brahmin, who was Aryan, spurned a suggestion even, from the Sudra, who belonged to the hated and proscribed Turanian race. With a Pariah he could not eat or drink. They were to him outcasts and unclean. Association with them meant contamination; the hint of their social equality was blasphemous. Respectful consideration for their rights and feelings was almost a physical no less than a moral impossibility.
Now I urge you to recognize that in none of these systems was a Racial Issues even a possibility. The dominant race had settled that issue permanently. Asiatic society was stuck in rigid molds. Essentially, there was only one race shaping and influencing the thoughts, art, literature, and government. It was against this withering caste prejudice and intolerance that the passionate Buddha stood firm. And I don't think it was completely outrageous when Renan said Jesus Christ was the first democrat, meaning a believer in the value of the individual, a preacher of human brotherhood through the fatherhood of God, a teacher who demonstrated that the lines on which worlds are said to revolve are imaginary, that despite all the distinctions of blue blood, black blood, and red blood—a man’s a man for a’ that. Buddha and Christ, each in his own way, worked to break apart the restraints and bonds of caste, and to melt the ice of racial tyranny and exclusivity. The Brahmin, who was Aryan, would even reject a suggestion from the Sudra, who belonged to the despised and marginalized Turanian race. He would not eat or drink with a Pariah. To him, they were outcasts and unclean. Associating with them meant contamination; the idea of their social equality was blasphemous. Showing respectful consideration for their rights and feelings was almost a physical as well as a moral impossibility.
No more could the Helots among the Greeks have been said to contribute anything to the movement of their times. The dominant race had them effectually under its heel. It was the tyranny and exclusiveness of these nations, therefore, which brought about their immobility and resulted finally in the barrenness of their one idea. From this came the poverty and decay underlying their civilization, from this the transitory, ephemeral character of its brilliancy.
No longer could the Helots among the Greeks be said to contribute anything to the events of their time. The dominant race had them completely suppressed. It was the oppression and exclusivity of these nations that led to their stagnation and ultimately resulted in the emptiness of their singular idea. This created the poverty and decline at the root of their civilization, leading to the temporary, fleeting nature of its brilliance.
To quote Guizot again: “Society belonged to one exclusive power which could bear with no other. Every principle of a different tendency was proscribed. The governing principle would nowhere suffer by its side the 156manifestation and influence of a rival principle. This character of unity in their civilization is equally impressed upon their literature and intellectual productions. Those monuments of Hindoo literature lately introduced into Europe seem all struck from the same die. They all seem the result of one same fact, the expression of one idea. Religious and moral treatises, historical traditions, dramatic poetry, epics, all bear the same physiognomy. The same character of unity and monotony shines out in these works of mind and fancy, as we discover in their life and institutions.” Not even Greece with all its classic treasures is made an exception from these limitations produced by exclusiveness.
To quote Guizot again: “Society belonged to one exclusive power that could tolerate no others. Every principle that diverged was banned. The governing principle wouldn’t allow the manifestation and influence of a competing principle alongside it. This sense of unity in their civilization is also reflected in their literature and intellectual output. The monuments of Hindu literature recently introduced to Europe all seem to come from the same source. They all appear to emerge from a single fact, the expression of a single idea. Religious and moral texts, historical traditions, dramatic poetry, epics, all share the same characteristics. The same sense of unity and monotony is evident in these works of intellect and imagination, just as we see in their lives and institutions.” Not even Greece, with all its classic treasures, is exempt from these limitations imposed by exclusivity.
But the course of empire moves one degree westward. Europe becomes the theater of the leading exponents of civilization, and here we have a Race Problem,—if, indeed, the confused jumble of races, the clash and conflict, the din and devastation of those stormy years can be referred to by so quiet and so dignified a term as “problem.” Complex and appalling it surely was. Goths and Huns, Vandals and Danes, Angles, Saxons, Jutes—could any prophet foresee that a vestige of law and order, 157of civilization and refinement would remain after this clumsy horde of wild barbarians had swept over Europe?
But the course of empire shifts one degree westward. Europe becomes the stage for the main advocates of civilization, and here we face a Race Problem—if we can even call it a “problem” in such a chaotic mix of races, the clashes and conflicts, the noise and destruction of those turbulent years. It was undoubtedly complex and horrifying. Goths and Huns, Vandals and Danes, Angles, Saxons, Jutes—could anyone have predicted that a trace of law and order, of civilization and refinement, would survive after this clumsy wave of wild barbarians flooded over Europe? 157
“Where is somebody’ll give me some white for all this yellow?” cries one with his hands full of the gold from one of those magnificent monuments of antiquity which he and his tribe had just pillaged and demolished. Says the historian: “Their history is like a history of kites and crows.” Tacitus writes: “To shout, to drink, to caper about, to feel their veins heated and swollen with wine, to hear and see around them the riot of the orgy, this was the first need of the barbarians. The heavy human brute gluts himself with sensations and with noise.”
“Where can I get some cash for all this gold?” yells one, his hands full of the treasure from one of those incredible ancient monuments that he and his group just raided and destroyed. The historian comments: “Their history is like the tale of kites and crows.” Tacitus writes: “To shout, to drink, to dance around, to feel their veins hot and swollen with wine, to hear and see the chaos of the party—this was the primary need of the barbarians. The heavy human beast indulges in sensations and noise.”
Taine describes them as follows:
Taine describes them like this:
“Huge white bodies, cool-blooded, with fierce blue eyes, reddish flaxen hair; ravenous stomachs, filled with meat and cheese, heated by strong drinks. Brutal drunken pirates and robbers, they dashed to sea in their two-sailed barks, landed anywhere, killed everything; and, having sacrificed in honor of their gods the tithe of all their prisoners, leaving behind the red light of their burning, went farther on to begin again.”
“Big white bodies, cold-blooded, with fierce blue eyes and reddish blonde hair; greedy stomachs filled with meat and cheese, fueled by strong drinks. Brutal, drunk pirates and thieves, they rushed to sea in their two-sailed ships, landed anywhere, killed everything; and, after sacrificing a portion of all their prisoners to honor their gods, leaving behind the red glow of their burning, they moved on to do it all over again.”
A certain litany of the time reads: “From 158the fury of the Jutes, Good Lord deliver us.” “Elgiva, the wife of one of their kings,” says a chronicler of the time, “they hamstrung and subjected to the death she deserved;” and their heroes are frequently represented as tearing out the heart of their human victim and eating it while it still quivered with life.
A common saying from that time goes: “From the wrath of the Jutes, Good Lord deliver us.” “Elgiva, the wife of one of their kings,” a chronicler of the time notes, “they hamstrung and subjected to the death she deserved;” and their heroes are often depicted as tearing out the heart of their human victim and eating it while it’s still pulsing with life.
A historian of the time, quoted by Taine, says it was the custom to buy men and women in all parts of England and to carry them to Ireland for sale. The buyers usually made the women pregnant and took them to market in that condition to ensure a better price. “You might have seen,” continues the historian, “long files of young people of both sexes and of great beauty, bound with ropes and daily exposed for sale. They sold as slaves in this manner, their nearest relatives and even their own children.”
A historian from that time, quoted by Taine, says it was common to buy men and women all over England and take them to Ireland to sell. Buyers often made the women pregnant and brought them to market like that to get a higher price. “You could have seen,” the historian continues, “long lines of young people of both sexes and great beauty, tied up and displayed for sale every day. They were sold as slaves in this way, along with their closest relatives and even their own children.”
What could civilization hope to do with such a swarm of sensuous, bloodthirsty vipers? Assimilation was horrible to contemplate. They will drag us to their level, quoth the culture of the times. Deportation was out of the question; and there was no need to talk of their emigrating. The fact is, the barbarians were in no hurry about moving. They didn’t even care to colonize. They had come 159to stay. And Europe had to grapple with her race problem till time and God should solve it.
What could civilization hope to achieve with such a swarm of sensuous, bloodthirsty vipers? The idea of assimilation was dreadful to consider. “They'll drag us down to their level,” said the prevailing culture of the time. Deportation was completely off the table, and there was no point in discussing their emigration. The truth is, the barbarians weren’t in any rush to move. They didn’t even want to colonize. They had come to stay. And Europe had to deal with its race problem until time and fate resolved it. 159
And how was it solved, and what kind of civilization resulted?
And how was it resolved, and what kind of civilization came from it?
Once more let us go to Guizot. “Take ever so rapid a glance,” says he, “at modern Europe and it strikes you at once as diversified, confused, and stormy. All the principles of social organization are found existing together within it; powers temporal, and powers spiritual, the theocratic, monarchic, aristocratic, and democratic elements, all classes of society in a state of continual struggle without any one having sufficient force to master the others and take sole possession of society.” Then as to the result of this conflict of forces: “Incomparably more rich and diversified than the ancient, European civilization has within it the promise of perpetual progress. It has now endured more than fifteen centuries and in all that time has been in a state of progression, not so rapidly as the Greek nor yet so ephemeral. While in other civilizations the exclusive domination of a principle (or race) led to tyranny, in Europe the diversity of social elements (growing out of the contact of different races) the incapability of any one to exclude 160the rest, gave birth to the LIBERTY which now prevails. This inability of the various principles to exterminate one another compelled each to endure the others and made it necessary for them in order to live in common to enter into a sort of mutual understanding. Each consented to have only that part of civilization which equitably fell to its share. Thus, while everywhere else the predominance of one principle produced tyranny, the variety and warfare of the elements of European civilization gave birth to reciprocity and liberty.”
Once again, let's turn to Guizot. “Just take a quick look,” he says, “at modern Europe, and it immediately strikes you as diverse, chaotic, and turbulent. All the principles of social organization coexist within it; temporal powers and spiritual powers, theocratic, monarchic, aristocratic, and democratic elements—all classes of society are in a continuous struggle with none having enough strength to dominate the others and claim sole control over society.” As for the outcome of this clash of forces: “Far richer and more varied than in ancient times, European civilization holds the promise of constant progress. It has now lasted over fifteen centuries and has been in a state of advancement, not as quickly as the Greeks and not as fleeting either. While in other civilizations, the dominance of a single principle (or race) led to tyranny, in Europe, the diversity of social elements (resulting from the interaction of different races) meant that none could exclude the others, giving rise to the FREEDOM that prevails today. This inability of various principles to extinguish one another forced them to tolerate each other and made it essential for them to reach a sort of mutual agreement in order to coexist. Each accepted to hold only that part of civilization which fairly belonged to it. Thus, while everywhere else the dominance of a single principle resulted in tyranny, the variety and conflict among the components of European civilization fostered mutual respect and freedom.”
There is no need to quote further. This is enough to show that the law holds good in sociology as in the world of matter, that equilibrium, not repression among conflicting forces is the condition of natural harmony, of permanent progress, and of universal freedom. That exclusiveness and selfishness in a family, in a community, or in a nation is suicidal to progress. Caste and prejudice mean immobility. One race predominance means death. The community that closes its gates against foreign talent can never hope to advance beyond a certain point. Resolve to keep out foreigners and you keep out progress. Home talent develops its one idea and then dies. Like the century plant it produces its one flower, brilliant 161and beautiful it may be, but it lasts only for a night. Its forces have exhausted themselves in that one effort. Nothing remains but to wither and to rot.
There’s no need to quote any more. This is enough to show that the law applies in sociology just like in the physical world, that equilibrium, not repression among conflicting forces, is the condition for natural harmony, ongoing progress, and universal freedom. Exclusiveness and selfishness in a family, community, or nation are detrimental to progress. Caste and prejudice lead to stagnation. The dominance of one race results in decline. A community that shuts its doors to foreign talent can never expect to progress beyond a certain point. If you decide to keep out foreigners, you also keep out progress. Local talent develops its one idea and then fades away. Like the century plant, it produces one brilliant and beautiful flower, but it only lasts for a night. Its energy is spent in that one effort. All that’s left is to wither and decay.
It was the Chinese wall that made China in 1800 A. D. the same as China in the days of Confucius. Its women have not even yet learned that they need not bandage their feet if they do not relish it. The world has rolled on, but within that wall the thoughts, the fashions, the art, the tradition, and the beliefs are those of a thousand years ago. Until very recently, the Chinese were wholly out of the current of human progress. They were like gray headed infants—a man of eighty years with the concepts and imaginings of a babe of eight months. A civilization measured by thousands of years with a development that might be comprised within as many days—arrested development due to exclusive living.
It was the Great Wall that made China in 1800 A.D. still resemble China during the days of Confucius. Its women still haven’t realized that they don’t need to bind their feet if they don’t want to. The world has moved on, but within that wall, the ideas, styles, art, traditions, and beliefs are still from a thousand years ago. Until very recently, the Chinese were completely out of the loop of human progress. They were like elderly infants—a man of eighty with the understanding of a baby just eight months old. A civilization that has existed for thousands of years but with development that could fit into just a few days—stunted growth from living in isolation.
But European civilization, rich as it was compared to Asiatic types, was still not the consummation of the ideal of human possibilities. One more degree westward the hand on the dial points. In Europe there was conflict, but the elements crystallized out in isolated nodules, so to speak. Italy has her 162dominant principle, Spain hers, France hers, England hers, and so on. The proximity is close enough for interaction and mutual restraint, though the acting forces are at different points. To preserve the balance of power, which is nothing more than the equilibrium of warring elements, England can be trusted to keep an eye on her beloved step-relation-in-law, Russia,—and Germany no doubt can be relied on to look after France and some others. It is not, however, till the scene changes and America is made the theater of action, that the interplay of forces narrowed down to a single platform.
But European civilization, as rich as it was compared to Asian cultures, still wasn't the ultimate realization of human potential. The dial points one more degree westward. In Europe, there was conflict, but the elements formed in isolated clusters, so to speak. Italy has its dominant principle, Spain has its own, France has its, England has its, and so on. The proximity allows for interaction and mutual restraint, even though the forces are at different points. To maintain the balance of power, which is just the equilibrium of opposing forces, England can be counted on to keep an eye on its favored relative, Russia—and Germany can likely be depended on to keep an eye on France and a few others. However, it’s not until the scene shifts and America becomes the stage for action that the interplay of forces converges onto a single platform.
Hither came Cavalier and Roundhead, Baptist and Papist, Quaker, Ritualist, Freethinker and Mormon, the conservative Tory, the liberal Whig, and the radical Independent,—the Spaniard, the Frenchman, the Englishman, the Italian, the Chinaman, the African, Swedes, Russians, Huns, Bohemians, Gypsies, Irish, Jews. Here surely was a seething caldron of conflicting elements. Religious intolerance and political hatred, race prejudice and caste pride—
Here came Cavalier and Roundhead, Baptist and Papist, Quaker, Ritualist, Freethinker, and Mormon, the conservative Tory, the liberal Whig, and the radical Independent—the Spaniard, the Frenchman, the Englishman, the Italian, the Chinaman, the African, Swedes, Russians, Huns, Bohemians, Gypsies, Irish, and Jews. Here was definitely a boiling pot of conflicting elements. Religious intolerance and political hatred, racial prejudice, and caste pride—
Conflict, Conflict, Conflict.
Conflict, Conflict, Conflict.
163America for Americans! This is the white man’s country! The Chinese must go, shrieks the exclusionist. Exclude the Italians! Colonize the blacks in Mexico or deport them to Africa. Lynch, suppress, drive out, kill out! America for Americans!
163America for Americans! This is the white man's land! The Chinese have to go, screams the exclusionist. Exclude the Italians! Move the Black people to Mexico or send them back to Africa. Lynch, suppress, drive out, kill out! America for Americans!
“Who are Americans?” comes rolling back from ten million throats. Who are to do the packing and delivering of the goods? Who are the home-folks and who are the strangers? Who are the absolute and original tenants in fee-simple?
“Who are Americans?” echoes from ten million voices. Who will handle the packing and delivery of the goods? Who are the locals and who are the outsiders? Who are the rightful and original owners?
The red men used to be owners of the soil,—but they are about to be pushed over into the Pacific Ocean. They, perhaps, have the best right to call themselves “Americans” by law of primogeniture. They are at least the oldest inhabitants of whom we can at present identify any traces. If early settlers from abroad merely are meant and it is only a question of squatters’ rights—why, the Mayflower, a pretty venerable institution, landed in the year of Grace 1620, and the first delegation from Africa just one year ahead of that,—in 1619. The first settlers seem to have been almost as much mixed as we are on this point; and it does not seem at all easy to decide just what individuals we mean when we 164yell “America for the Americans.” At least the cleavage cannot be made by hues and noses, if we are to seek for the genuine F. F. V.’s as the inhabitants best entitled to the honor of that name.
The Native Americans used to own the land, but they are about to be pushed into the Pacific Ocean. They probably have the best claim to call themselves “Americans” by the law of inheritance. They are at least the oldest inhabitants we can currently trace. If we are only referring to early settlers from abroad and talking about squatters' rights—well, the Mayflower, quite an old ship, arrived in 1620, and the first delegation from Africa came just a year earlier, in 1619. The first settlers seem to have been just as mixed as we are on this point; it's not easy to determine who specifically we mean when we shout “America for the Americans.” At the very least, we can't divide people based on skin color and features if we want to identify the true First Families of Virginia as the people most deserving of that title.
The fact is this nation was foreordained to conflict from its incipiency. Its elements were predestined from their birth to an irrepressible clash followed by the stable equilibrium of opposition. Exclusive possession belongs to none. There never was a point in its history when it did. There was never a time since America became a nation when there were not more than one race, more than one party, more than one belief contending for supremacy. Hence no one is or can be supreme. All interests must be consulted, all claims conciliated. Where a hundred free forces are lustily clamoring for recognition and each wrestling mightily for the mastery, individual tyrannies must inevitably be chiselled down, individual bigotries worn smooth and malleable, individual prejudices either obliterated or concealed. America is not from choice more than of necessity republic in form and democratic in administration. The will of the majority must rule simply because no class, no family, no individual has 165ever been able to prove sufficient political legitimacy to impose their yoke on the country. All attempts at establishing oligarchy must be made by wheedling and cajoling, pretending that not supremacy but service is sought. The nearest approach to outspoken self-assertion is in the conciliatory tones of candid compromise. “I will let you enjoy that if you will not hinder me in the pursuit of this” has been the American sovereign’s home policy since his first Declaration of Independence was inscribed as his policy abroad. Compromise and concession, liberality and toleration were the conditions of the nation’s birth and are the sine qua non of its continued existence. A general amnesty and universal reciprocity are the only modus vivendi in a nation whose every citizen is his own king, his own priest and his own pope.
The truth is this country was destined for conflict from the very beginning. Its elements were meant to clash in an unstoppable way, followed by a stable balance of opposing forces. No one has exclusive ownership. There has never been a moment in its history when anyone did. Since America became a nation, there have always been multiple races, parties, and beliefs fighting for dominance. Therefore, no one can be supreme. All interests must be considered, and all claims must be reconciled. When a hundred free forces are fervently demanding recognition and each is fiercely competing for control, individual tyrannies will inevitably be diminished, individual prejudices smoothed out, and individual biases either eliminated or hidden. America exists not just by choice but also out of necessity in its republican form and democratic governance. The will of the majority must prevail simply because no class, family, or individual has ever been able to establish enough political legitimacy to impose their will on the country. All attempts to create an oligarchy must be done through persuasion and flattery, pretending that the aim is service, not dominance. The closest we get to outright self-assertion is in the conciliatory language of genuine compromise. “I’ll let you have that if you don’t block me from pursuing this” has been the governing attitude of the American sovereign since the first Declaration of Independence was written as its policy abroad. Compromise and concession, generosity and tolerance were the foundations of the nation’s birth and remain the essential element for its continued existence. A general amnesty and universal reciprocity are the only way of life in a nation where every citizen is his own king, priest, and pope.
De Tocqueville, years ago, predicted that republicanism must fail in America. But if republicanism fails, America fails, and somehow I can not think this colossal stage was erected for a tragedy. I must confess to being an optimist on the subject of my country. It is true we are too busy making history, and have been for some years past, to be able to write history yet, or to understand and interpret 166it. Our range of vision is too short for us to focus and image our conflicts. Indeed Von Holtz, the clearest headed of calm spectators, says he doubts if the history of American conflict can be written yet even by a disinterested foreigner. The clashing of arms and the din of battle, the smoke of cannon and the heat of combat, are not yet cleared away sufficiently for us to have the judicial vision of historians. Our jottings are like newspaper reports written in the saddle, mid prancing steeds and roaring artillery.
De Tocqueville, years ago, predicted that republicanism would fail in America. But if republicanism fails, America fails, and I just can’t believe this massive stage was built for a tragedy. I have to admit that I’m an optimist when it comes to my country. It's true that we’ve been too busy making history for the past few years to actually write it yet or to truly understand and interpret it. Our perspective is too limited for us to focus on and fully grasp our conflicts. In fact, Von Holtz, the clearest-minded observer, says he doubts anyone can write the history of American conflict yet, even a neutral outsider. The sounds of battle, the smoke from cannons, and the chaos of combat haven't cleared away enough for us to gain the impartial view of historians. Our notes are like newspaper articles written in the heat of the moment, amidst rearing horses and thundering artillery.
But of one thing we may be sure: the God of battles is in the conflicts of history. The evolution of civilization is His care, eternal progress His delight. As the European was higher and grander than the Asiatic, so will American civilization be broader and deeper and closer to the purposes of the Eternal than any the world has yet seen. This the last page is to mark the climax of history, the bright consummate flower unfolding charity toward all and malice toward none,—the final triumph of universal reciprocity born of universal conflict with forces that cannot be exterminated. Here at last is an arena in which every agony has a voice and free speech. Not a spot where no wrong can exist, but where 167each feeblest interest can cry with Themistocles, “Strike, but hear me!” Here you will not see as in Germany women hitched to a cart with donkeys; not perhaps because men are more chivalrous here than there, but because woman can speak. Here labor will not be starved and ground to powder, because the laboring man can make himself heard. Here races that are weakest can, if they so elect, make themselves felt.
But one thing is certain: the God of battles is present in the struggles of history. The development of civilization is His concern, and ongoing progress is His joy. Just as European civilization was more advanced and grand than that of Asia, American civilization will be broader, deeper, and more aligned with the purposes of the Eternal than anything the world has seen so far. This final chapter marks the peak of history, the beautiful culmination unfolding charity toward all and malice toward none—the ultimate victory of universal reciprocity arising from widespread conflict with forces that cannot be eradicated. Here at last is a space where every pain has a voice and freedom of speech. Not a place where no wrong can exist, but where 167 even the slightest interest can cry out like Themistocles, “Strike, but hear me!” Here you won’t see, as in Germany, women hitched to a cart with donkeys; not necessarily because men are more chivalrous here than there, but because women can speak up. Here, labor will not be starved and crushed, because the working man can make his voice heard. Here, even the weakest races can, if they choose, make their presence known.
The supremacy of one race,—the despotism of a class or the tyranny of an individual can not ultimately prevail on a continent held in equilibrium by such conflicting forces and by so many and such strong fibred races as there are struggling on this soil. Never in America shall one man dare to say as Germany’s somewhat bumptious emperor is fond of proclaiming: “There is only one master in the country and I am he. I shall suffer no other beside me. Only to God and my conscience am I accountable.” The strength of the opposition tones down and polishes off all such ugly excrescencies as that. “I am the State,” will never be proclaimed above a whisper on a platform where there is within arm’s length another just as strong, possibly stronger, who holds, or would like to hold that identical 168proposition with reference to himself. In this arena then is to be the last death struggle of political tyranny, of religions bigotry, and intellectual intolerance, of caste illiberality and class exclusiveness. And the last monster that shall be throttled forever methinks is race prejudice. Men will here learn that a race, as a family, may be true to itself without seeking to exterminate all others. That for the note of the feeblest there is room, nay a positive need, in the harmonies of God. That the principles of true democracy are founded in universal reciprocity, and that “A man’s a man” was written when God first stamped His own image and superscription on His child and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life. And I confess I can pray for no nobler destiny for my country than that it may be the stage, however far distant in the future, whereon these ideas and principles shall ultimately mature; and culminating here at whatever cost of production shall go forth hence to dominate the world.
The dominance of one race, the oppression of a class, or the tyranny of an individual cannot ultimately succeed on a continent balanced by such conflicting forces and by so many strong-willed races that are fighting on this land. Never in America will one person have the audacity to declare, as Germany’s somewhat arrogant emperor likes to say: “There is only one master in the country, and I am he. I will allow no one else beside me. I am accountable only to God and my conscience.” The strength of the opposition smooths out and diminishes all such ugly excesses. “I am the State” will never be shouted from a platform where, within arm’s reach, there stands another equally strong—possibly stronger—who holds, or wishes to hold, that exact belief about himself. In this arena, the final battle against political tyranny, religious bigotry, intellectual intolerance, caste oppression, and class exclusivity will take place. And I believe the last issue to be resolved will be racial prejudice. People here will learn that a race, like a family, can stay true to itself without trying to eliminate all others. That there is space, even a necessity, for the voices of the weak in the harmony of God. That the principles of true democracy are based on universal reciprocity, and that “A man’s a man” was declared when God first imprinted His image and identity on His child and breathed life into him. And I admit I can only hope for no greater destiny for my country than that it may become the stage, however far off in the future, where these ideas and principles will eventually take shape; and that culminating here, regardless of the effort it takes, these principles will go out to influence the world.
Methought I saw a mighty conflagration, plunging and heaving, surging and seething, smoking and rolling over this American continent. Strong men and wise men stand helpless in mute consternation. Empty headed 169babblers add the din of their bray to the crashing and crackling of the flames. But the hungry flood rolls on. The air is black with smoke and cinders. The sky is red with lurid light. Forked tongues of fiery flame dart up and lick the pale stars, and seem to laugh at men’s feebleness and frenzy. As I look on I think of Schiller’s sublime characterization of fire: “Frightful becomes this God-power, when it snatches itself free from fetters and stalks majestically forth on its own career—the free daughter of Nature.” Ingenuity is busy with newly patented snuffers all warranted to extinguish the flame. The street gamin with a hooked wire pulls out a few nuggets that chanced to be lying on the outskirts where they were cooked by the heat; and gleefully cries “What a nice fire to roast my chestnuts,” and like little Jack Horner, “what a nice boy am I!”
I thought I saw a huge fire, tumbling and rolling, surging and bubbling, smoking and sweeping across this American land. Strong men and wise men stand there, helpless, staring in shock. Empty-headed 169chatterers add their noise to the crashing and crackling of the flames. But the raging flood keeps moving. The air is thick with smoke and ash. The sky is illuminated in red light. Forked tongues of flame shoot up and lick the pale stars, almost laughing at people’s weakness and panic. As I watch, I remember Schiller’s powerful description of fire: “Terrifying becomes this God-power, when it breaks free from its chains and marches boldly on its own path—the free daughter of Nature.” Creativity is busy with newly patented tools all guaranteed to put out the fire. The street kid with a bent wire pulls out a few gems that happened to be lying at the edge, cooked by the heat; and gleefully shouts, “What a nice fire to roast my chestnuts!” and like little Jack Horner, “What a nice boy am I!”
Meantime this expedient, that expedient, the other expedient is suggested by thinkers and theorizers hoping to stifle the angry, roaring, devouring demon and allay the mad destruction.
Meantime this solution, that solution, the other solution is suggested by thinkers and theorists hoping to silence the angry, roaring, devouring monster and calm the wild destruction.
170But the strength of the Omnipotent is in it. The hand of God is leading it on. It matters not whether you and I in mad desperation cast our quivering bodies into it as our funeral pyre; or whether, like the street urchins, we pull wires to secure the advantage of the passing moment. We can neither help it nor hinder; only
170But the power of the Almighty is in it. The hand of God is guiding it. It doesn’t matter if you and I, in a fit of desperation, throw our trembling bodies into it as our final resting place; or if we, like the street kids, pull strings to take advantage of the fleeting moment. We can’t change it or stop it; only
If it takes the dearest idol, the pet theory or the darling ‘ism’, the pride, the selfishness, the prejudices, the exclusiveness, the bigotry and intolerance, the conceit of self, of race, or of family superiority,—nay, if it singe from thee thy personal gratifications in thy distinction by birth, by blood, by sex—everything,—and leave thee nothing but thy naked manhood, solitary and unadorned,—let them go—let them go!
If it costs you your most cherished beliefs, your favorite theory or ideology, your pride, your selfishness, your biases, your exclusivity, your bigotry and intolerance, your arrogance about yourself, your race, or your family’s superiority—heck, if it strips away your personal pleasures tied to your background, bloodline, or gender—everything—and leaves you with nothing but your bare manhood, alone and unembellished—let them go—let them go!
And the heart of nations must be tried by pain; and their polish, their true culture must be wrought in through conflict.
And the hearts of nations must be tested by pain; their refinement, their true culture must be forged through struggle.
171Has America a Race Problem?
Does America have a race problem?
Yes.
Yes.
What are you going to do about it?
What are you going to do about it?
Let it alone and mind my own business. It is God’s problem and He will solve it in time. It is deeper than Gehenna. What can you or I do!
Let it be and focus on my own life. It's God's issue, and He'll take care of it in due time. It's more complicated than Hell. What can either of us do!
Are there then no duties and special lines of thought growing out of the present conditions of this problem?
Are there no responsibilities and specific lines of thinking emerging from the current conditions of this problem?
Certainly there are. Imprimis; let every element of the conflict see that it represent a positive force so as to preserve a proper equipoise in the conflict. No shirking, no skulking, no masquerading in another’s uniform. Stand by your guns. And be ready for the charge. The day is coming, and now is, when America must ask each citizen not “who was your grandfather and what the color of his cuticle,” but “What can you do?” Be ready each individual element,—each race, each class, each family, each man to reply “I engage to undertake an honest man’s share.”
Certainly there are. In the first place; let every part of the conflict show that it represents a positive force to maintain a proper balance in the struggle. No avoiding responsibilities, no hiding, no pretending to be someone else. Stand by your principles. And be prepared for the challenge. The time is coming, and is now here, when America must ask every citizen not “who was your grandfather and what was his background,” but “What can you do?” Be ready, each individual part—every race, every class, every family, every person—to respond “I commit to doing my fair share.”
God and time will work the problem. You and I are only to stand for the quantities at their best, which he means us to represent.
God and time will solve the problem. You and I are just here to embody the quantities at their best, which He intends for us to represent.
Above all, for the love of humanity stop the mouth of those learned theorizers, the expedient 172mongers, who come out annually with their new and improved method of getting the answer and clearing the slate: amalgamation, deportation, colonization and all the other ations that were ever devised or dreamt of. If Alexander wants to be a god, let him; but don’t have Alexander hawking his patent plan for universal deification. If all could or would follow Alexander’s plan, just the niche in the divine cosmos meant for man would be vacant. And we think that men have a part to play in this great drama no less than gods, and so if a few are determined to be white—amen, so be it; but don’t let them argue as if there were no part to be played in life by black men and black women, and as if to become white were the sole specific and panacea for all the ills that flesh is heir to—the universal solvent for all America’s irritations. And again, if an American family of whatever condition or hue takes a notion to reside in Africa or in Mexico, or in the isles of the sea, it is most un-American for any power on this continent to seek to gainsay or obstruct their departure; but on the other hand, no power or element of power on this continent, least of all a self-constituted tribunal of “recent arrivals,” possesses the right to begin figuring beforehand 173to calculate what it would require to send ten millions of citizens, whose ancestors have wrought here from the planting of the nation, to the same places at so much per head—at least till some one has consulted those heads.
Above all, for the love of humanity, stop the mouths of those learned theorists and opportunists who come out every year with their new and improved methods for getting answers and clearing the slate: amalgamation, deportation, colonization, and all the other 'ations' that have ever been devised or dreamt of. If Alexander wants to be a god, let him; but don’t let Alexander sell his patent plan for universal deification. If everyone could or would follow Alexander’s plan, the niche in the divine cosmos meant for humanity would be empty. And we believe that humans have a role to play in this great drama just like gods do; so if a few are determined to be white—amen, so be it; but don’t let them argue as if there’s no role for black men and women in life, and as if becoming white is the only solution for all the problems that people face—the universal fix for all of America’s issues. Moreover, if any American family, regardless of their background or race, decides to move to Africa, Mexico, or any islands at sea, it is completely un-American for any authority on this continent to try to prevent or obstruct their departure; but on the other hand, no authority or group of authorities on this continent, especially a self-appointed tribunal of “recent arrivals,” has the right to start calculating in advance what it would take to send ten million citizens, whose ancestors have worked here since the nation was founded, to those same places at a cost per person—at least until someone has consulted those individuals.
We would not deprecate the fact, then, that America has a Race Problem. It is guaranty of the perpetuity and progress of her institutions, and insures the breadth of her culture and the symmetry of her development. More than all, let us not disparage the factor which the Negro is appointed to contribute to that problem. America needs the Negro for ballast if for nothing else. His tropical warmth and spontaneous emotionalism may form no unseemly counterpart to the cold and calculating Anglo-Saxon. And then his instinct for law and order, his inborn respect for authority, his inaptitude for rioting and anarchy, his gentleness and cheerfulness as a laborer, and his deep-rooted faith in God will prove indispensable and invaluable elements in a nation menaced as America is by anarchy, socialism, communism, and skepticism poured in with all the jail birds from the continents of Europe and Asia. I believe with our own Dr. Crummell that “the Almighty does not preserve, rescue, and build up a lowly people merely for 174ignoble ends.” And the historian of American civilization will yet congratulate this country that she has had a Race Problem and that descendants of the black race furnished one of its largest factors.
We shouldn’t downplay the fact that America has a race problem. It’s a guarantee of the longevity and progress of its institutions and ensures the richness of its culture and the balance of its development. More than anything, let’s not overlook the role that Black people are meant to play in that problem. America needs Black people for stability if nothing else. Their tropical warmth and spontaneous emotionality can provide a counterbalance to the cold and calculating Anglo-Saxon. Moreover, their instinct for law and order, natural respect for authority, lack of inclination towards rioting and anarchy, gentleness and cheerfulness as workers, as well as their deep-rooted faith in God will be essential and invaluable to a nation that is threatened by anarchy, socialism, communism, and skepticism brought in by all the criminals from Europe and Asia. I agree with our own Dr. Crummell that “the Almighty does not preserve, rescue, and build up a lowly people merely for ignoble ends.” And the historian of American civilization will eventually commend this country for having a race problem and for the fact that descendants of the Black race were among its largest contributors.
ONE PHASE OF AMERICAN LITERATURE.

For nations as for individuals, a product, to be worthy the term literature, must contain something characteristic and sui generis.
For nations, just like for individuals, a product must have something unique and unique to deserve the label literature.
So long as America remained a mere English colony, drawing all her life and inspiration from the mother country, it may well be questioned whether there was such a thing as American literature. “Who ever reads an American book?” it was scornfully asked in the eighteenth century. Imitation is the worst of suicides; it cuts the nerve of originality and condemns to mediocrity: and ’twas not till the pen of our writers was dipped in the life-blood of their own nation and pictured out its own peculiar heart throbs and agonies that the world cared to listen. The nightingale and the skylark had to give place to the mocking bird, the bobolink and the whippoorwill, the heather and the blue bells of Britain, 176to our own golden-rod and daisy; the insular and monarchic customs and habits of thought of old England must develop into the broader, looser, freer swing of democratic America, before her contributions to the world of thought could claim the distinction of individuality and gain an appreciative hearing.
As long as America was just an English colony, getting all its life and inspiration from the mother country, it’s reasonable to question whether there was even such a thing as American literature. “Who reads an American book?” was a scornful question asked in the eighteenth century. Imitation is the worst kind of suicide; it stifles originality and relegates one to mediocrity. It wasn’t until our writers drew from the life-force of their own nation and expressed its unique emotions and struggles that the world started to pay attention. The nightingale and the skylark had to make way for the mockingbird, the bobolink, and the whippoorwill; the heather and bluebells of Britain had to give way to our own goldenrod and daisy; the insular and royal customs and thoughts of old England had to evolve into the broader, looser, freer flow of democratic America before her contributions to global thought could stand out as unique and gain the appreciation they deserved.
And so our writers have succeeded in becoming national and representative in proportion as they have from year to year entered more and more fully, and more and more sympathetically, into the distinctive life of their nation, and endeavored to reflect and picture its homeliest pulsations and its elemental components. And so in all the arts, as men have gradually come to realize that
And so our writers have managed to become national and representative as they've increasingly immersed themselves in the unique life of their nation each year, trying to capture and portray its everyday rhythms and fundamental elements. Similarly, in all the arts, people have gradually come to understand that
and have wrought into their products, lovingly and impartially and reverently, every type, every tint, every tone that they felt or saw or heard, just to that degree have their expressions, whether by pen or brush or rhythmic cadence, adequately and simply given voice to the thought of Nature around them. No man can prophesy with another’s parable. For each of us truth means merely the re-presentation of the sensations 177and experiences of our personal environment, colored and vivified—fused into consistency and crytallized into individuality in the crucible of our own feelings and imaginations. The mind of genius is merely the brook, picturing back its own tree and bush and bit of sky and cloud ensparkled by individual salts and sands and rippling motion. And paradoxical as it may seem, instead of making us narrow and provincial, this trueness to one’s habitat, this appreciative eye and ear for the tints and voices of one’s own little wood serves but to usher us into the eternal galleries and choruses of God. It is only through the unclouded perception of our tiny “part” that we can come to harmonize with the “stupendous whole,” and in order to do this our sympathies must be finely attuned and quick to vibrate under the touch of the commonplace and vulgar no less than at the hand of the elegant and refined. Nothing natural can be wholly unworthy; and we do so at our peril, if, what God has cleansed we presume to call common or unclean. Nature’s language is not writ in cipher. Her notes are always simple and sensuous, and the very meanest recesses and commonest byways are fairly deafening with her sermons and songs. It is 178only when we ourselves are out of tune through our pretentiousness and self-sufficiency, or are blinded and rendered insensate by reason of our foreign and unnatural “cultivation” that we miss her meanings and inadequately construe her multiform lessons.
and have woven into their creations, with love, impartiality, and respect, every type, every shade, every tone that they felt, saw, or heard. Just to that extent, their expressions—whether through writing, painting, or rhythmic beats—have effectively and clearly given voice to the thoughts of Nature around them. No one can predict with someone else's story. For each of us, truth simply means representing the sensations and experiences of our personal surroundings, colored and brought to life—blended into coherence and crystallized into individuality in the crucible of our own feelings and imaginations. The mind of genius is like a stream, reflecting its own trees, bushes, patches of sky, and clouds, enriched by individual salts, sands, and flowing movement. And as paradoxical as it may appear, rather than making us narrow and provincial, this authenticity to one’s environment, this sensitive eye and ear for the colors and sounds of one’s own little woods serves to lead us into the eternal galleries and choirs of God. It is only through the clear perception of our small “part” that we can find harmony with the “stupendous whole,” and to achieve this, our sympathies must be finely tuned and quick to respond to both the ordinary and the elegant. Nothing natural can be entirely unworthy; and we do so at our own risk if we call what God has cleansed common or unclean. Nature’s language is not written in code. Her notes are always simple and sensory, and even the most humble spaces and ordinary paths are overwhelmingly filled with her sermons and songs. It is only when we are out of tune due to our pretentiousness and self-sufficiency, or when we are blinded and made insensible by our foreign and unnatural “cultivation,” that we fail to grasp her meanings and inadequately interpret her diverse lessons.
For two hundred and fifty years there was in the American commonwealth a great silent factor. Though in themselves simple and unique their offices were those of the barest utility. Imported merely to be hewers of wood and drawers of water, no artist for many a generation thought them worthy the sympathetic study of a model. No Shakespeare arose to distil from their unmatched personality and unparalleled situations the exalted poesy and crude grandeur of an immortal Caliban. Distinct in color, original in temperament, simple and unconventionalized in thought and action their spiritual development and impressionability under their novel environment would have furnished, it might seem, as interesting a study in psychology for the poetic pen, as would the gorges of the Yosemite to the inspired pencil. Full of vitality and natural elasticity, the severest persecution and oppression could not kill them out or even sour their temper. With massive 179brawn and indefatigable endurance they wrought under burning suns and chilling blasts, in swamps and marshes,—they cleared the forests, tunneled mountains, threaded the land with railroads, planted, picked and ginned the cotton, produced the rice and the sugar for the markets of the world. Without money and without price they poured their hearts’ best blood into the enriching and developing of this country. They wrought but were silent.
For two hundred and fifty years, there was a significant silent factor in the American landscape. Although their roles were simple and unique, they served essential purposes. They were brought in just to chop wood and fetch water, and for many generations, no artist considered them worthy of any sympathetic study. No Shakespeare emerged to capture the depth of their extraordinary personalities and unmatched situations, creating the elevated poetry and raw grandeur of an immortal Caliban. They were distinct in color, original in temperament, and straightforward in thought and action; their spiritual growth and adaptability to their new environment would have provided an intriguing subject for psychological study, much like the majestic gorges of Yosemite inspire artists. Full of life and natural resilience, even the harshest persecution and oppression couldn’t extinguish them or dampen their spirits. With strength and relentless endurance, they worked under blazing sun and freezing winds, in swamps and marshes—they cleared forests, tunneled through mountains, built railroads, and planted, picked, and processed cotton, as well as produced rice and sugar for global markets. Without any financial compensation or recognition, they poured their hearts and souls into enriching and developing this country. They toiled but remained unheard.
The most talked about of all the forces in this diversified civilization, they seemed the great American fact, the one objective reality, on which scholars sharpened their wits, at which orators and statesmen fired their eloquence, and from which, after so long a time, authors, with varied success and truthfulness have begun at last to draw subjects and models. Full of imagination and emotion, their sensuous pictures of the “New Jerusalem,” “the golden slippers,” “the long white robe,” “the pearly gates,” etc., etc., seem fairly to steam with tropical luxuriance and naive abandon. The paroxysms of religious fervor into which this simple-minded, childlike race were thrown by the contemplation of Heaven and rest and freedom, would have melted into 180sympathy and tender pity if not into love, a race less cold and unresponsive than the one with which they were thrown in closest contact. There was something truly poetic in their weird moanings, their fitful gleams of hope and trust, flickering amidst the darkness of their wailing helplessness, their strange sad songs, the half coherent ebullitions of souls in pain, which become, the more they are studied, at once the wonder and the despair of musical critics and imitators. And if one had the insight and the simplicity to gather together, to digest and assimilate these original lispings of an unsophisticated people while they were yet close—so close—to nature and to nature’s God, there is material here, one might almost believe, as rich, as unhackneyed, as original and distinctive as ever inspired a Homer, or a Cædmon or other simple genius of a people’s infancy and lisping childhood.
The most discussed forces in this diverse society seemed like the true American phenomenon, the one concrete reality that scholars honed their skills on, orators and politicians unleashed their speeches about, and from which, after a long time, writers, with varying degrees of success and honesty, finally started to draw themes and inspirations. Full of creativity and emotion, their vivid images of the “New Jerusalem,” “the golden slippers,” “the long white robe,” “the pearly gates,” etc., seem to radiate with tropical richness and innocent freedom. The intense religious passion this simple-minded, childlike group experienced when thinking about Heaven, rest, and freedom would have sparked sympathy and tender pity, if not love, from a race less cold and indifferent than the one they were closest to. There was something genuinely poetic in their haunting cries, their sporadic glimmers of hope and trust piercing through the darkness of their desperate wails, their strange, sorrowful songs, the somewhat incoherent expressions of suffering souls, which, the more they are studied, become both the awe and the frustration of music critics and imitators. And if someone had the perception and the simplicity to gather, digest, and understand these original utterances of an unrefined people while they were still so close to nature and nature’s God, one might almost think that there's material here as rich, as fresh, as original and distinctive as anything that ever inspired a Homer, a Cædmon, or any other naive genius from a culture's early and innocent childhood.
In the days of their bitterest persecution, their patient endurance and Christian manliness inspired Uncle Tom’s Cabin, which revolutionized the thought of the world on the subject of slavery and at once placed its author in the front rank of the writers of her country and age. Here at last was a work which England could not parallel. Here was a work 181indigenous to American soil and characteristic of the country—a work which American forces alone could have produced. The subject was at once seen to be fresh and interesting to the world as well as national and peculiar to America; and so it has since been eagerly cultivated by later writers with widely varying degrees of fitness and success.
In the time of their harshest persecution, their patient endurance and Christian integrity inspired Uncle Tom’s Cabin, which changed the way the world thought about slavery and immediately established its author among the top writers of her time and country. Finally, here was a work that England couldn't match. This was a piece that was truly American and reflective of the nation—a creation that only American efforts could have brought to life. The topic was recognized as both fresh and intriguing to the world, as well as being unique to America; because of this, it has since been enthusiastically explored by later writers with a wide range of skill and success. 181
By a rough classification, authors may be separated into two groups: first, those in whom the artistic or poetic instinct is uppermost—those who write to please—or rather who write because they please; who simply paint what they see, as naturally, as instinctively, and as irresistibly as the bird sings—with no thought of an audience—singing because it loves to sing,—singing because God, nature, truth sings through it. For such writers, to be true to themselves and true to Nature is the only canon. They cannot warp a character or distort a fact in order to prove a point. They have nothing to prove. All who care to, may listen while they make the woods resound with their glad sweet carolling; and the listeners may draw their own conclusions as to the meaning of the cadences of this minor strain, or that hushed and almost awful note of rage or despair. And the 182myriad-minded multitude attribute their myriad-fold impressions to the myriad-minded soul by which they have severally been enchanted, each in his own way according to what he brings to the witching auditorium. But the singer sings on with his hat before his face, unmindful, it may be unconscious, of the varied strains reproduced from him in the multitudinous echoes of the crowd. Such was Shakespeare, such was George Eliot, such was Robert Browning. Such, in America, was Poe, was Bryant, was Longfellow; and such, in his own degree perhaps, is Mr. Howells.
By a rough classification, authors can be divided into two groups: first, those whose artistic or poetic instincts come first—those who write to please—or rather, those who write because they please; who simply express what they see, as naturally, instinctively, and irresistibly as a bird sings—without thinking about an audience—singing out of love for it,—singing because God, nature, truth sings through them. For these writers, being true to themselves and true to Nature is their only standard. They cannot twist a character or misrepresent a fact to make a point. They have nothing to prove. Anyone who wants can listen while they fill the woods with their joyful sweet singing; and the listeners can draw their own conclusions about the meaning of this minor melody, or that quiet and almost terrifying note of anger or despair. And the 182multitude of people attribute their many impressions to the many-minded soul that has captivated them, each in their own way depending on what they bring to the enchanting experience. But the singer continues, hat in hand, unaware, perhaps even unconscious, of the various interpretations echoed back to him by the crowd. Such was Shakespeare, such was George Eliot, such was Robert Browning. Such, in America, was Poe, was Bryant, was Longfellow; and such, perhaps in his own way, is Mr. Howells.
In the second group belong the preachers,—whether of righteousness or unrighteousness,—all who have an idea to propagate, no matter in what form their talent enables them to clothe it, whether poem, novel, or sermon,—all those writers with a purpose or a lesson, who catch you by the buttonhole and pommel you over the shoulder till you are forced to give assent in order to escape their vociferations; or they may lure you into listening with the soft music of the siren’s tongue—no matter what the expedient to catch and hold your attention, they mean to fetter you with their one idea, whatever it is, and make you, if possible, ride their hobby. In this group I 183would place Milton in much of his writing, Carlyle in all of his, often our own Whittier, the great reformer-poet, and Lowell; together with such novelists as E. P. Roe, Bellamy, Tourgee and some others.
In the second group are the preachers—whether they promote good or bad—everyone who has an idea to share, regardless of how their talent allows them to express it, whether through poetry, novels, or sermons. This includes all those writers with a message or a lesson who grab you by the collar and hit you over the shoulder until you’re compelled to agree just to escape their shouting; or they might entice you to listen with the soothing melody of their persuasive words. No matter the tactic to grab and keep your attention, they aim to bind you to their single idea, whatever that may be, and make you, if possible, adopt their passion. In this group, I would include Milton in much of his work, Carlyle in all of his, often our own Whittier, the great reformer-poet, and Lowell, alongside novelists like E. P. Roe, Bellamy, Tourgee, and a few others. 183
Now in my judgment writings of the first class will be the ones to withstand the ravages of time. ‘Isms’ have their day and pass away. New necessities arise with new conditions and the emphasis has to be shifted to suit the times. No finite mind can grasp and give out the whole circle of truth. We do well if we can illuminate just the tiny arc which we occupy and should be glad that the next generation will not need the lessons we try so assiduously to hammer into this. In the evolution of society, as the great soul of humanity builds it “more lofty chambers,” the old shell and slough of didactic teaching must be left behind and forgotten. The world for instance has outgrown, I suspect, those passages of Paradise Lost in which Milton makes the Almighty Father propound the theology of a seventeenth century Presbyterian. But a passage like the one in which Eve with guileless innocence describes her first sensations on awaking into the world is as perennial as man.
In my opinion, the best writings will be the ones that stand the test of time. ‘Isms’ come and go. New needs arise with new circumstances, and the focus needs to shift to fit the times. No limited mind can fully understand and express the entire truth. We do well if we can shine a light on the small part we inhabit and should be grateful that the next generation won’t need the lessons we work so hard to instill in this one. As society evolves and the great spirit of humanity builds "more lofty chambers," the outdated methods of teaching must be left behind and forgotten. For example, I suspect the world has moved past those sections of Paradise Lost where Milton has the Almighty Father explain the theology of a seventeenth-century Presbyterian. But a scene where Eve, filled with innocent wonder, describes her first feelings upon waking up to the world is as timeless as humanity itself.
185This will never cease to throb and thrill as long as man is man and woman is woman.
185This will always pulse and excite as long as there are men and women.
Now owing to the problematical position at present occupied by descendants of Africans in the American social polity,—growing, I presume, out of the continued indecision in the mind of the more powerful descendants of the Saxons as to whether it is expedient to apply the maxims of their religion to their civil and political relationships,—most of the writers who have hitherto attempted a portrayal of life and customs among the darker race have belonged to our class II: they have all, more or less, had a point to prove or a mission to accomplish, and thus their art has been almost uniformly perverted to serve their ends; and, to add to their disadvantage, most, if not all the writers on this line have been but partially acquainted with the life they wished to delineate and through sheer ignorance ofttimes, as well as from design occasionally, have not been able to put themselves in the darker man’s place. The art of “thinking one’s self imaginatively into the experiences of others” is not given to all, and it is impossible to acquire it without a background and a substratum of sympathetic knowledge. Without this power our portraits are but death’s 186heads or caricatures and no amount of cudgeling can put into them the movement and reality of life. Not many have had Mrs. Stowe’s power because not many have studied with Mrs. Stowe’s humility and love. They forget that underneath the black man’s form and behavior there is the great bed-rock of humanity, the key to which is the same that unlocks every tribe and kindred of the nations of earth. Some have taken up the subject with a view to establishing evidences of ready formulated theories and preconceptions; and, blinded by their prejudices and antipathies, have altogether abjured all candid and careful study. Others with flippant indifference have performed a few psychological experiments on their cooks and coachmen, and with astounding egotism, and powers of generalization positively bewildering, forthwith aspire to enlighten the world with dissertations on racial traits of the Negro. A few with really kind intentions and a sincere desire for information have approached the subject as a clumsy microscopist, not quite at home with his instrument, might study a new order of beetle or bug. Not having focused closely enough to obtain a clear-cut view, they begin by telling you that all colored people look exactly 187alike and end by noting down every chance contortion or idiosyncrasy as a race characteristic. Some of their conclusions remind one of the enterprising German on a tour of research and self-improvement through Great Britain, who recommended his favorite sauer kraut both to an Irishman, whom he found sick with fever, and to a Scotchman, who had a cold. On going that way subsequently and finding the Scotchman well and the Irishman dead, he writes: Mem.—Sauer kraut good for the Scotch but death to the Irish.
Now, because of the complicated situation currently faced by descendants of Africans in American society—which I assume stems from the ongoing uncertainty among the more dominant descendants of Saxons about whether it's wise to apply their religious principles to their social and political interactions—most of the writers who have tried to depict life and customs among the darker race belong to our class II. They have all, to varying degrees, had a specific agenda to prove or a mission to fulfill, and because of this, their art has often been misused to support their goals. Furthermore, most, if not all, of the writers in this area have only had a limited understanding of the lives they wanted to portray and, due to ignorance and sometimes intention, have struggled to see things from the perspective of the darker man. The ability to “imaginatively put oneself in the experiences of others” isn’t something everyone possesses, and it can’t be learned without a foundation and a deep understanding of sympathetic knowledge. Without this skill, our portrayals end up being nothing more than death’s heads or caricatures, and no amount of effort can bring them the movement and reality of life. Not many have had Mrs. Stowe’s talent because few have approached their studies with Mrs. Stowe’s humility and compassion. They overlook the fact that beneath the black man’s appearance and actions lies a fundamental humanity, the key to which is the same that unlocks every tribe and group of people across the globe. Some have taken on the topic with the goal of proving ready-made theories and biases; and, blinded by their prejudices and hatreds, have completely rejected honest and thorough investigation. Others, with a casual indifference, have conducted a few psychological experiments on their cooks and chauffeurs, and with astonishing arrogance and bewildering generalizations, immediately aim to enlighten the world with essays on the racial characteristics of Black people. A few, with genuinely good intentions and a true desire for knowledge, have approached the subject like a clumsy microscopist, not fully comfortable with their instrument, attempting to study a new type of beetle or bug. Not having focused closely enough to get a clear picture, they start by claiming that all people of color look exactly alike and finish by documenting every random quirk or peculiarity as a racial trait. Some of their conclusions are reminiscent of the enterprising German who was exploring and seeking to improve himself in Great Britain, who recommended his favorite sauerkraut to an Irishman suffering from a fever and a Scotsman with a cold. When he returned later and found the Scotsman well and the Irishman dead, he recorded: Mem.—Sauer kraut good for the Scots but death to the Irish.
This criticism is not altered by our grateful remembrance of those who have heroically taken their pens to champion the black man’s cause. But even here we may remark that a painter may be irreproachable in motive and as benevolent as an angel in intention, nevertheless we have a right to compare his copy with the original and point out in what respects it falls short or is overdrawn; and he should thank us for doing so.
This criticism doesn’t change, even as we remember with gratitude those who have bravely used their pens to support the black man’s cause. However, we can still note that a painter can have the best motives and be as kind as an angel in intention, yet we are entitled to compare his work with the original and highlight where it misses the mark or is exaggerated; and he should appreciate us for doing that.
It is in no captious spirit, therefore, that we note a few contributions to this phase of American literature which have been made during the present decade; we shall try to estimate their weight, their tendency, their truthfulness and their lessons, if any, for ourselves.
It’s not with a petty attitude that we point out a few contributions to this aspect of American literature that have emerged during the last ten years; we will attempt to evaluate their importance, their direction, their accuracy, and any lessons they may offer us.
188Foremost among the champions of the black man’s cause through the medium of fiction must be mentioned Albion W. Tourgee. No man deserves more the esteem and appreciation of the colored people of this country for his brave words. For ten years he has stood almost alone as the enthusiastic advocate, not of charity and dole to the Negro, but of justice. The volumes he has written upon the subject have probably been read by from five to ten millions of the American people. Look over his list consecrated to one phase or another of the subject: “A Fool’s Errand,” “A Royal Gentleman,” “Bricks without Straw,” “An Appeal to Cæsar,” “Hot Ploughshares,” “Pactolus Prime,”—over three thousand pages—enough almost for a life work, besides an almost interminable quantity published in periodicals.
188 Leading the fight for the rights of Black people through fiction is Albion W. Tourgee. He truly deserves the respect and gratitude of African Americans in this country for his courageous words. For a decade, he has stood almost alone as a passionate advocate, not for charity or handouts to Black people, but for justice. The books he has written on this topic have likely been read by five to ten million Americans. Take a look at his works dedicated to various aspects of the issue: “A Fool’s Errand,” “A Royal Gentleman,” “Bricks without Straw,” “An Appeal to Cæsar,” “Hot Ploughshares,” “Pactolus Prime,”—over three thousand pages in total—almost enough for a lifetime’s work, in addition to a nearly endless amount published in magazines.
Mr. Tourgee essays to paint life with the coloring of fiction, and yet, we must say, we do not think him a novelist primarily; that is, novel making with him seems to be a mere incident, a convenient vehicle through which to convey those burning thoughts which he is constantly trying to impress upon the people of America, whether in lecture, stump speech, newspaper column or magazine article. His 189power is not that already referred to of thinking himself imaginatively into the experiences of others. He does not create many men of many minds. All his offspring are little Tourgees—they preach his sermons and pray his prayers.
Mr. Tourgee tries to depict life with a fictional flair, but we have to say that we don’t really see him as a novelist at his core; for him, writing novels seems more like an afterthought, a useful way to share the passionate ideas he consistently wants to get across to the people of America, whether through lectures, speeches, newspaper columns, or magazine articles. His strength isn't in imagining himself into the experiences of others. He doesn’t create a wide range of characters with diverse perspectives. All his creations are simply mini Tourgees—they deliver his messages and share his beliefs.
In “Pactolus Prime,” for example, one of his latest, his hero, a colored bootblack in a large hotel, is none other than the powerful, impassioned, convinced and convincing lecturer, Judge Tourgee himself, done over in ebony. His caustic wit, his sledge hammer logic, his incisive criticism, his righteous indignation, all reflect the irresistible arguments of the great pleader for the Negro; and all the incidents are arranged to enable this bootblack to impress on senators and judges, lawyers, and divines, his plea for justice to the Negro, along with the blacking and shine which he skillfully puts on their aristocratic toes. And so with all the types which Mr. Tourgee presents—worthy or pitiful ones always—they uniformly preach or teach, convict or convert. Artistic criticism aside, it is mainly as a contribution to polemic literature in favor of the colored man that most of Tourgee’s works will be judged; and we know of no one who can more nearly put himself in 190the Negro’s place in resenting his wrongs and pleading for his rights. In presenting truth from the colored American’s standpoint Mr. Tourgee excels, we think, in fervency and frequency of utterance any living writer, white or colored. Mr. Cable is brave and just. He wishes to see justice done in the Freedman’s case in equity, and we honor and revere him for his earnest manly efforts towards that end. But Mr. Cable does not forget (I see no reason why he should, of course,) that he is a white man, a Southerner and an ex-soldier in the Confederate army. To use his own words, he writes, “with an admiration and affection for the South, that for justice and sincerity yield to none; in a spirit of faithful sonship to a Southern state.” Of course this but proves his sincerity, illustrates his candor, and adds weight to the axiomatic justice of a cause which demands such support from a thoroughly disinterested party, or rather a party whose interest and sympathy and affection must be all on the side he criticises and condemns. The passion of the partisan and the bias of the aggrieved can never be charged against him. Mr. Cable’s is the impartiality of the judge who condemns his own son or cuts off his own arm. His attitude is judicial, 191convincing, irreproachable throughout.
In “Pactolus Prime,” for example, one of his latest works, the main character, a Black bootblack in a large hotel, is actually the powerful, passionate, and persuasive speaker, Judge Tourgee himself, reimagined as a person of color. His sharp wit, strong logic, incisive criticism, and justifiable anger all showcase the compelling arguments of the great advocate for the Black community. Every incident is crafted to allow this bootblack to convey his plea for justice for Black people to senators, judges, lawyers, and clergy, while also polishing their aristocratic shoes. All the characters Mr. Tourgee depicts—whether admirable or pitiful—consistently seek to preach, teach, convict, or convert. Setting aside artistic criticism, most of Tourgee’s works will primarily be judged as a significant contribution to literature advocating for Black people. We haven’t found anyone who can empathize as deeply with the Black experience in fighting for their rights and addressing their injustices. From the perspective of the Black American, Mr. Tourgee stands out for the intensity and frequency with which he expresses these truths, surpassing any contemporary writer, whether white or Black. Mr. Cable is courageous and fair. He wants to see justice served for freed Black individuals, and we respect him for his sincere, earnest efforts in that direction. However, Mr. Cable acknowledges (and I see no reason why he shouldn’t, of course) that he is a white man, a Southerner, and a former soldier in the Confederate army. In his own words, he writes, “with an admiration and affection for the South that is second to none when it comes to justice and sincerity, in a spirit of loyal sonship to a Southern state.” This obviously shows his sincerity, underscores his honesty, and adds weight to the self-evident justice of a cause that deserves support from someone who does not have a personal stake in it—or rather, from someone whose interests and sympathies lie entirely with the side he critiques and denounces. The zeal of a partisan and the biases of the wronged can never be leveled at him. Mr. Cable exhibits the impartiality of a judge who condemns his own child or sacrifices his own limb. His stance is objective, compelling, and above reproach throughout.
Not only the Christian conscience of the South, but also its enlightened self-interest is unquestionably on the side of justice and manly dealing toward the black man; and one can not help feeling that a cause which thus enlists the support and advocacy of the “better self” of a nation must ultimately be invincible: and Mr. Cable, in my judgment, embodies and represents that Christian conscience and enlightened self-interest of the hitherto silent South; he vocalizes and inspires its better self. To him the dishonesty and inhumanity there practiced against the black race is a blot on the scutcheon of that fair land and doomed to bring in its wake untold confusion, disaster, and disgrace. From his calm elevation he sees the impending evil, and with loving solicitude urges his countrymen to flee the wrath to come. Mr. Tourgee, on the other hand, speaks with all the eloquence and passion of the aggrieved party himself. With his whip of fine cords he pitilessly scourges the inconsistencies, the weaknesses and pettiness of the black man’s persecutors. The fire is burning within him, he cannot but speak. He has said himself that he deserves no credit for speaking and writing on this 192subject, for it has taken hold of him and possesses him to the exclusion of almost everything else. Necessity is laid upon him. Not more bound was Saul of Tarsus to consecrate his fiery eloquence to the cause of the persecuted Nazarene than is this white man to throw all the weight of his powerful soul into the plea for justice and Christianity in this American anomaly and huge inconsistency. Not many colored men would have attempted Tourgee’s brave defense of Reconstruction and the alleged corruption of Negro supremacy, more properly termed the period of white sullenness and desertion of duty. Not many would have dared, fearlessly as he did, to arraign this country for an enormous pecuniary debt to the colored man for the two hundred and forty-seven years of unpaid labor of his ancestors. Not many could so determinedly have held up the glass of the real Christianity before these believers in a white Christ and these preachers of the gospel, “Suffer the little white children to come unto me.” We all see the glaring inconsistency and feel the burning shame. We appreciate the incongruity and the indignity of having to stand forever hat in hand as beggars, or be shoved aside as intruders in a country whose resources have 193been opened up by the unrequited toil of our forefathers. We know that our bill is a true one—that the debt is as real as to any pensioners of our government. But the principles of patience and forbearance, of meekness and charity, have become so ingrained in the Negro character that there is hardly enough self-assertion left to ask as our right that a part of the country’s surplus wealth be loaned for the education of our children; even though we know that our present poverty is due to the fact that the toil of the last quarter century enriched these coffers, but left us the heirs of crippled, deformed, frost-bitten, horny-handed and empty handed mothers and fathers. Oh, the shame of it!
Not only the Christian conscience of the South, but also its enlightened self-interest is definitely on the side of justice and fair treatment toward Black people; and one can't help but feel that any cause that gains the support and advocacy of a nation's "better self" must ultimately be unstoppable. Mr. Cable, in my opinion, embodies and represents that Christian conscience and enlightened self-interest of the previously silent South; he voices and inspires its better self. He believes that the dishonesty and inhumanity practiced against Black people is a stain on the reputation of that beautiful land and is destined to bring untold chaos, disaster, and disgrace. From his calm position, he sees the looming harm and, with loving concern, urges his fellow countrymen to escape the impending wrath. On the other hand, Mr. Tourgee speaks with all the eloquence and passion of someone directly affected. With his fine cords, he mercilessly points out the inconsistencies, weaknesses, and pettiness of those who persecute Black people. The fire burns within him; he can't help but speak. He has said that he deserves no credit for speaking and writing about this subject, as it has taken hold of him completely, leaving little room for anything else. He feels a necessity to do so. Just as Saul of Tarsus was bound to dedicate his fiery eloquence to the cause of the persecuted Nazarene, this white man is compelled to pour all of his powerful soul into the plea for justice and Christianity in this American contradiction and enormous inconsistency. Not many Black men would have dared to take on Tourgee's brave defense of Reconstruction and the supposed corruption of Black leadership, more accurately described as the period of white discontent and abandonment of duty. Few would have had the courage, as he did, to accuse this country of a significant financial obligation to Black people for the 247 years of unpaid labor of their ancestors. Not many could so steadfastly hold up the mirror of true Christianity before those who believe in a white Christ and those preachers of the gospel who say, "Suffer the little white children to come unto me." We all recognize the glaring inconsistency and feel the burning shame. We understand the incongruity and indignity of standing forever with our hats in our hands as beggars or being pushed aside as intruders in a country whose resources were opened up by the unrecognized labor of our ancestors. We know that our claim is valid—that the debt is as real as to any pensioners of our government. But the values of patience and forbearance, meekness and charity, have become so deeply ingrained in the Black character that there's hardly enough self-assertion left to demand as our right that a portion of the country’s surplus wealth be loaned for our children's education; even though we know that our current poverty is due to the work of the last quarter-century, which enriched these coffers but left us as heirs of crippled, deformed, frostbitten, hard-working, and empty-handed mothers and fathers. Oh, the shame of it!
A coward during the war gets a few scratches and bruises—often in fleeing from the enemy—and his heirs are handsomely pensioned by his grateful country! But these poor wretches stood every man to his post for two hundred and fifty years, digging trenches, building roads, tunneling mountains, clearing away forests, cultivating the soil in the cotton fields and rice swamps till fingers dropped off, toes were frozen, knees twisted, arms stiff and useless—and when their sons and heirs, with the burdens of helpless parents to support, wish 194to secure enough education to enable them to make a start in life, their grateful country sagely deliberates as to the feasibility of sending them to another undeveloped jungle to show off their talent for unlimited pioneer work in strange climes! The Indian, during the entire occupancy of this country by white men, has stood proudly aloof from all their efforts at development, and presented an unbroken front of hostility to the introduction and spread of civilization. The Negro, though brought into the country by force and compelled under the lash to lend his brawn and sturdy sinews to promote its material growth and prosperity, nevertheless with perfect amiability of temper and adaptability of mental structure has quietly and unhesitatingly accepted its standards and fallen in line with its creeds. He adjusts himself just as readily and as appreciatively, it would seem, to the higher and stricter requirements of freedom and citizenship; and although from beginning to end, nettled and goaded under unprecedented provocation, he has never once shown any general disposition to arise in his might and deluge this country with blood or desolate it with burning, as he might have done. It is no argument to charge weakness as the cause 195of his peaceful submission and to sneer at the “inferiority” of a race who would allow themselves to be made slaves—unrevenged. It may be nobler to perish red-handed, to kill as many as your battle-axe holds out to hack and then fall with an exultant yell and savage grin of fiendish delight on the huge pile of bloody corpses,—expiring with the solace and unction of having ten thousand wounds all in front. I don’t know. I sometimes think it depends on where you plant your standard and who wears the white plume which your eye inadvertently seeks. If Napoleon is the ideal of mankind, I suppose ’tis only noble to be strong; and true greatness may consist in an adamantine determination never to serve. The greatest race with which I am even partially acquainted, proudly boasts that it has never met another race save as either enemy or victim. They seem to set great store by this fact and I judge it must be immensely noble according to their ideals. But somehow it seems to me that those nations and races who choose the Nazarene for their plumed knight would find some little jarring and variance between such notions and His ideals. There could not be at all times perfect unanimity between Leader and host. A good 196many of his sayings, it seems to me, would have to be explained away; not a few of his injunctions quietly ignored, and I am not sure but the great hulk of his principles and precepts must after all lie like leaden lumps, an undigested and unassimilable mass on an uneasy overburdened stomach. I find it rather hard to understand these things, and somehow I feel at times as if I have taken hold of the wrong ideal. But then, I suppose, it must be because I have not enough of the spirit that comes with the blood of those grand old sea kings (I believe you call them) who shot out in their trusty barks speeding over unknown seas and, like a death-dealing genius, with the piercing eye and bloodthirsty heart of hawk or vulture killed and harried, burned and caroused. This is doubtless all very glorious and noble, and the seed of it must be an excellent thing to have in one’s blood. But I haven’t it. I frankly admit my limitations. I am hardly capable of appreciating to the full such grand intrepidity,—due of course to the fact that the stock from which I am sprung did not attain that royal kink in its blood ages ago. My tribe has to own kinship with a very tame and unsanguinary individual who, a long time ago when blue blood was a distilling in the 197stirring fiery world outside, had no more heroic and daring a thing to do than help a pale sorrow-marked man as he was toiling up a certain hill at Jerusalem bearing his own cross whereon he was soon to be ignominiously nailed. This Cyrenian fellow was used to bearing burdens and he didn’t mind giving a lift over a hard place now and then, with no idea of doing anything grand or memorable, or that even so much as his name would be known thereby. And then, too, by a rather strange coincidence this unwarlike and insignificant kinsman of ours had his home in a country (the fatherland of all the family) which had afforded kindly shelter to that same mysterious Stranger, when, a babe and persecuted by bloody power and heartless jealousy, He had to flee the land of his birth. And somehow this same country has in its day done so much fostering and sheltering of that kind—has watched and hovered over the cradles of religions and given refuge and comfort to the persecuted, the world weary, the storm tossed benefactors of mankind so often that she has come to represent nothing stronger or more imposing than the “eternal womanly” among the nations, and to accept as her mission and ideal, loving service to mankind.
A coward in war gets a few scratches and bruises—often while running from the enemy—and his family is well taken care of by his grateful country! But these poor souls stood at their posts for two hundred and fifty years, digging trenches, building roads, tunneling mountains, clearing forests, and cultivating the soil in cotton fields and rice swamps until their fingers fell off, their toes froze, their knees twisted, and their arms became stiff and useless—and when their sons and heirs, burdened with supporting helpless parents, want to get the education needed to start their lives, their grateful country wisely considers whether it makes sense to send them to another undeveloped jungle to showcase their skills for unlimited pioneering work in unfamiliar lands! The Indian, throughout the entire time this country has been occupied by white people, has kept his distance from all their development efforts and has stood firmly opposed to the introduction and spread of civilization. The Black man, although brought into this country by force and compelled to use his strength to contribute to its material growth and prosperity, has nonetheless accepted its standards and fallen in line with its beliefs with remarkable adaptability and a friendly demeanor. He adjusts just as easily and appreciatively to the higher and stricter demands of freedom and citizenship; and even though he has faced unprecedented provocation from beginning to end, he has never shown a general intention to rise up and drown this country in blood or lay it waste with fire, as he could have done. It doesn’t make sense to label his peaceful submission as weakness or to mock the "inferiority" of a race that would allow themselves to be enslaved without revenge. It may be seen as nobler to die in a bloody rage, killing as many as possible with your battle-axe, and then falling with a triumphant yell and savage grin over a heap of corpses, dying with the satisfaction of having ten thousand wounds on the front. I don’t know. I sometimes think it depends on where you set your standards and who wears the white plume that your eye instinctively seeks. If Napoleon is the ideal of humanity, I suppose it’s only noble to be strong; and true greatness may lie in an unyielding determination never to serve. The greatest race I am somewhat familiar with proudly boasts that it has never engaged with another race except as either an enemy or a victim. They appear to place great value on this fact, and I assume it must be immensely noble according to their ideals. But somehow, it seems to me that those nations and races that choose the Nazarene as their noble figure would find some contradiction between such beliefs and His ideals. There couldn’t always be perfect agreement between Leader and followers. Many of His sayings would likely need to be reinterpreted, and quite a few of His commands quietly ignored; I’m not even certain that the core of His principles and teachings wouldn’t lay heavy, like leaden weights, on an overburdened stomach. I find these situations difficult to comprehend, and sometimes it feels like I’ve grasped the wrong ideal. But then again, it must be because I lack the spirit that comes with the blood of those grand old sea kings (as you call them) who set out in their sturdy ships sailing across unknown seas and, like a deadly force with the keen gaze and ruthless heart of a hawk or vulture, killed, plundered, burned, and celebrated. This is doubtless all very glorious and noble, and having such traits in your blood must be a wonderful thing. But I don’t have it. I openly acknowledge my limitations. I am hardly capable of fully appreciating such grand courage—largely because the lineage I come from has not had that royal edge in its blood for ages. My lineage shares a connection with a very tame and bloodless figure who, a long time ago while noble blood was brewing in the fiery world outside, had nothing more heroic or daring to do than help a pale, sorrow-stricken man as he struggled up a hill in Jerusalem carrying his own cross, where he would soon be disgracefully nailed. This Cyrenian guy was used to carrying burdens and didn’t mind giving a hand over a difficult spot now and then, with no intention of doing anything remarkable or memorable, or even thinking that his name would ever be known because of it. And, by a rather strange coincidence, this peaceful and insignificant relative of ours lived in a country (the homeland of all our family) that had given kindly shelter to that same mysterious Stranger when, as a baby and fleeing from bloody power and heartless jealousy, He had to escape the land where He was born. And somehow this same country has done so much nurturing and sheltering like that throughout its history—has watched over the beginnings of religions and provided refuge and comfort to the persecuted, the weary, the storm-tossed benefactors of humanity so often that it has come to symbolize nothing stronger or more imposing than the "eternal feminine" among nations, embracing as its mission and ideal, loving service to mankind.
198With such antecedents then the black race in America should not be upbraided for having no taste for blood and carnage. It is the fault of their constitution that they prefer the judicial awards of peace and have an eternal patience to abide the bloodless triumph of right. It is no argument, therefore, when I point to the record of their physical supremacy—when the homes and helpless ones of this country were absolutely at the black man’s mercy and not a town laid waste, not a building burned, and not a woman insulted—it is no argument, I say, for you to retort: “He was a coward; he didn’t dare!” The facts simply do not show this to have been the case.
198Given their history, the Black community in America shouldn't be criticized for lacking a taste for violence and bloodshed. It's part of their nature to prefer legal resolutions and to have a deep patience for the peaceful triumph of justice. Therefore, it's not a valid argument when I highlight their physical dominance—when the homes and vulnerable people in this country were completely at the mercy of Black individuals, and not a single town was destroyed, not a single building was burned, and not a woman was harmed—for you to reply: “He was a coward; he didn’t dare!” The evidence simply doesn't support that claim.
Now the tardy conscience of the nation wakes up one bright morning and is overwhelmed with blushes and stammering confusion because convicted of dishonorable and unkind treatment of the Indian; and there is a wonderful scurrying around among the keepers of the keys to get out more blankets and send out a few primers for the “wards.” While the black man, a faithful son and indefeasible heir,—who can truthfully say, “Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment, and yet thou never gavest me a kid that I 199might make merry with my friends,”—is snubbed and chilled and made unwelcome at every merry-making of the family. And when appropriations for education are talked of, the section for which he has wrought and suffered most, actually defeats the needed and desired assistance for fear they may not be able to prevent his getting a fair and equitable share in the distribution.
Now the slow-to-acknowledge conscience of the nation wakes up one bright morning and feels embarrassed and flustered because it realizes its dishonorable and unkind treatment of the Indian; and there is a frantic rush among those in power to get more blankets and send out a few educational materials for the “wards.” Meanwhile, the black man, a loyal son and undeniable heir—who can honestly say, “Look, I’ve served you all these years, I’ve never disobeyed your commandments, and yet you never gave me a young goat to celebrate with my friends,”—is ignored, treated coldly, and made to feel unwelcome at every family gathering. And when discussions about education funding come up, the very section for which he has toiled and suffered the most actively works against the necessary and desired support out of fear that they won’t be able to prevent him from getting a fair and equal share in the distribution.
Oh, the shame of it!
Oh, the embarrassment of it!
In Pactolus Prime Mr. Tourgee has succeeded incomparably, we think, in photographing and vocalizing the feelings of the colored American in regard to the Christian profession and the pagan practice of the dominant forces in the American government. And as an impassioned denunciation of the heartless and godless spirit of caste founded on color, as a scathing rebuke to weak-eyed Christians who cannot read the golden rule across the color line, as an unanswerable arraignment of unparalleled ingratitude and limping justice in the policy of this country towards the weaker of its two children, that served it so long and so faithfully, the book is destined to live and to furnish an invaluable contribution to this already plethoric department of American literature.
In Pactolus Prime, Mr. Tourgee has done an incredible job capturing and expressing the feelings of African Americans regarding the Christian ideals and the pagan practices of those in power in the American government. As a passionate condemnation of the cruel and godless nature of caste based on skin color, as a harsh critique of Christians who can’t see the golden rule beyond racial lines, and as a compelling indictment of the country's unmatched ingratitude and flawed justice toward its historically loyal and hardworking citizens, this book is sure to endure and provide a valuable addition to the already extensive collection of American literature.
200Mr. Cable and Mr. Tourgee represent possibly the most eminent as well as the most prolific among the writers on this subject belonging to the didactic or polemic class. A host of others there are—lesser lights, or of more intermittent coruscations—who have contributed on either side the debate single treatises, numerous magazine articles or newspaper editorials, advocating some one theory some another on the so-called race problem. In this group belongs the author of “An Appeal to Pharaoh,” advocating the deportation absurdity; also the writings of H. W. Grady; “In Plain Black and White,” “The Brother in Black,” “The South Investigated,” “A Defense of the Negro Race,” “The Prosperity of the South Dependent on the Elevation of the Negro,” “The Old South and the New,” “Black and White,” etc., etc., among which are included articles from the pen of colored men themselves, such as Mr. Douglass, Dr. Crummell, Dr. Arnett, Dr. Blyden, Dr. Scarborough, Dr. Price, Mr. Fortune, and others. These are champions of the forces on either side. They stand ever at the forefront dealing desperate blows right and left, now fist and skull, now broad-sword and battle-axe, now with the flash and boom of artillery; while 201the little fellows run out ever and anon from the ranks and deliver a telling blow between the eyes of an antagonist. All are wrought up to a high tension, some are blinded with passion, others appalled with dread,—all sincerely feel the reality of their own vision and earnestly hope to compel their world to see with their eyes. Such works, full of the fever and heat of debate belong to the turmoil and turbulence of the time. A hundred years from now they may be interesting history, throwing light on a feature of these days which, let us hope, will then be hardly intelligible to an American citizen not over fifty years old.
200Mr. Cable and Mr. Tourgee are probably the most distinguished and prolific writers on this topic in the didactic or polemic category. There are many others—lesser figures, or those with more sporadic flashes of insight—who have contributed individual essays, numerous magazine articles, or newspaper editorials, advocating one theory or another regarding the so-called race problem. This group includes the author of “An Appeal to Pharaoh,” who supported the idea of deportation; as well as H. W. Grady's writings; “In Plain Black and White,” “The Brother in Black,” “The South Investigated,” “A Defense of the Negro Race,” “The Prosperity of the South Dependent on the Elevation of the Negro,” “The Old South and the New,” “Black and White,” etc., along with articles from Black authors like Mr. Douglass, Dr. Crummell, Dr. Arnett, Dr. Blyden, Dr. Scarborough, Dr. Price, Mr. Fortune, and others. They are advocates for both sides of the debate. They are always at the forefront, delivering fierce blows left and right, sometimes with fists and skulls, other times with swords and battle axes, and at times with the flash and boom of artillery; while the smaller voices occasionally dart out from the ranks to land a sharp hit on an opponent. Everyone is highly charged, some are blinded by passion, others are struck by fear—all genuinely believe in their own perspective and earnestly wish to force the world to see through their eyes. Such works, filled with the intensity and heat of debate, are a part of the chaos and unrest of the time. A hundred years from now, they may be fascinating historical accounts, shedding light on aspects of today that, let’s hope, will be nearly incomprehensible to an American citizen under fifty years old. 201
Among our artists for art’s sweet sake, Mr. Howells has recently tried his hand also at painting the Negro, attempting merely a side light in half tones, on his life and manners; and I think the unanimous verdict of the subject is that, in this single department at least, Mr. Howells does not know what he is talking about. And yet I do not think we should quarrel with An Imperative Duty because it lacks the earnestness and bias of a special pleader. Mr. Howells merely meant to press the button and give one picture from American life involving racial complications. The 202kodak does no more; it cannot preach sermons or solve problems.
Among our artists who create for the sake of art, Mr. Howells has recently ventured into painting the Black experience, attempting to capture just a glimpse in half tones of their life and culture; and I believe the general consensus among the community is that, at least in this area, Mr. Howells doesn't quite grasp the subject. Nevertheless, I don't think we should criticize An Imperative Duty for lacking the seriousness and bias of a dedicated advocate. Mr. Howells simply intended to hit the button and present one image from American life that involves racial complexities. The 202 camera does no more; it can't deliver sermons or solve issues.
Besides, the portrayal of Negro characteristics was by no means the main object of the story, which was rather meant, I judge, to be a thumb nail sketch containing a psychological study of a morbidly sensitive conscience hectoring over a weak and vacillating will and fevered into increased despotism by reading into its own life and consciousness the analyses and terrible retributions of fiction,—a product of the Puritan’s uncompromising sense of “right though the heavens fall,” irritated and kept sore by being unequally yoked with indecision and cowardice. Of such strokes Mr. Howells is undoubtedly master. It is true there is little point and no force of character about the beautiful and irresponsible young heroine; but as that is an attainment of so many of Mr. Howells’ models, it is perhaps not to be considered as illustrating any racial characteristics. I cannot help sharing, however, the indignation of those who resent the picture in the colored church,—“evidently,” Mr. Howells assures us, “representing the best colored society”; where the horrified young prig, Rhoda Aldgate, meets nothing but the frog-like countenances and cat-fish mouths, the musky 203exhalations and the “bress de Lawd, Honey,” of an uncultivated people. It is just here that Mr. Howells fails—and fails because he gives only a half truth, and that a partisan half truth. One feels that he had no business to attempt a subject of which he knew so little, or for which he cared so little. There is one thing I would like to say to my white fellow countrymen, and especially to those who dabble in ink and affect to discuss the Negro; and yet I hesitate because I feel it is a fact which persons of the finer sensibilities and more delicate perceptions must know instinctively: namely, that it is an insult to humanity and a sin against God to publish any such sweeping generalizations of a race on such meager and superficial information. We meet it at every turn—this obtrusive and offensive vulgarity, this gratuitous sizing up of the Negro and conclusively writing down his equation, sometimes even among his ardent friends and bravest defenders. Were I not afraid of falling myself into the same error that I am condemning, I would say it seems an Anglo-Saxon characteristic to have such overweening confidence in his own power of induction that there is no equation which he would acknowledge to be indeterminate, however 204many unknown quantities it may possess.
Besides, the portrayal of Black characteristics wasn’t the main focus of the story. I believe it was meant to be a brief sketch that offers a psychological study of a person with a disturbingly sensitive conscience, struggling with a weak and indecisive will, and driven to increasing tyranny by interpreting the analyses and harsh consequences found in fiction—this being a product of the Puritan's unwavering sense of “right though the heavens fall,” which is agitated and hurt by being burdened with indecision and fear. Mr. Howells is undoubtedly skilled at capturing such nuances. It’s true that the beautiful and carefree young heroine lacks depth and character, but since that’s a trait of many of Mr. Howells’ characters, it may not reflect any specific racial traits. However, I can't help but share the outrage of those who object to the depiction in the colored church—“clearly,” Mr. Howells assures us, “representing the best colored society”; where the horrified young snob, Rhoda Aldgate, encounters only frog-like faces and catfish mouths, the musky scents and the “bress de Lawd, Honey,” of an unrefined community. This is where Mr. Howells falters—and he falters because he offers only a partial truth, and a biased one at that. One gets the impression that he shouldn’t have tackled a subject he knew so little about or cared so little for. There's something I’d like to say to my white fellow countrymen, especially to those who write about and claim to discuss Black people; yet I hesitate because I feel this is something that sensitive and perceptive individuals should instinctively understand: that it’s an insult to humanity and a sin against God to make sweeping generalizations about a race based on such scant and superficial information. We encounter this everywhere—this intrusive and offensive vulgarity, this unnecessary effort to judge and assign value to Black people, sometimes even among their most passionate supporters and toughest defenders. If I weren’t worried about falling into the same trap I’m criticizing, I would say it seems to be an Anglo-Saxon characteristic to hold such excessive confidence in one’s ability to draw conclusions that there’s no equation they would accept as uncertain, no matter how many unknown factors it contains.
Here is an extract from Dr. Mayo, a thoroughly earnest man and sincerely friendly, as I believe, to the colored people.
Here is an extract from Dr. Mayo, a genuinely serious man and truly friendly, as I believe, to the Black community.
“Among these women are as many grades of native, intellectual, moral and executive force as among the white people. The plantations of the Gulf, the Atlantic coast and the Mississippi bottoms swarm with negro women who seem hardly lifted above the brutes. I know a group of young colored women, many of them accomplished teachers, who bear themselves as gently and with as varied womanly charms as any score of ladies in the land. The one abyss of perdition to this class is the slough of unchastity in which, as a race they still flounder, half conscious that it is a slough—the double inheritance of savage Africa and slavery.”
“Among these women are as many different levels of native, intellectual, moral, and leadership ability as among white people. The plantations of the Gulf, the Atlantic coast, and the Mississippi bottoms are filled with Black women who seem barely above brute status. I know a group of young women of color, many of whom are accomplished teachers, who carry themselves with the same grace and variety of feminine charm as any group of ladies in the country. The one deep pit of destruction for this group is the mire of unchastity in which, as a race, they still struggle, partially aware that it is a mire—the dual legacy of savage Africa and slavery.”
Now there may be one side of a truth here, yet who but a self-confident Anglo-Saxon would dare make such a broad unblushing statement about a people as a race? Some developments brought to light recently through the scientific Christianity and investigating curiosity of Dr. Parkhurst may lead one to suspect the need of missionary teaching to “elevate” the white race; and yet I have too much respect for the autonomy of races, too much reverence for the collective view of God’s handiwork to speak of any such condition, however general, as characterizing the race. The colored people do not object to the adequate 205and truthful portrayal of types of their race in whatever degree of the scale of civilization, or of social and moral development, is consonant with actual facts or possibilities. As Mr. Howells himself says, “A man can be anything along the vast range from angel to devil, and without living either the good thing or the bad thing in which his fancy dramatizes him, he can perceive it”—and I would add, can appreciate and even enjoy its delineation by the artist. The average Englishman takes no exception to the humorous caricatures of Dickens or to the satires and cynicisms of Thackeray. The Quilps and the Bernsteins are but strongly developed negatives of our universal human nature on the dark side. We recognize them as genre sketches,—and with the Agneses and Esthers and Aunt Lamberts as foils and correctives, we can appreciate them accordingly: while we do not believe ourselves to be the original of the portrait, there is enough sympathy and fellow feeling for the character to prevent our human relationship from being outraged and insulted. But were Dickens to introduce an average scion of his countrymen to a whole congregation of Quilps, at the same time sagely informing him that these represented the best there was 206of English life and morals, I strongly suspect the charming author would be lifted out on the toe of said average Englishman’s boot, in case there shouldn’t happen to be a good horsewhip handy.
Now, there might be some truth to this, but who other than a self-assured Anglo-Saxon would dare to make such a sweeping and blatant statement about a people as a race? Recent findings from the scientific Christianity and investigative curiosity of Dr. Parkhurst may lead one to think that there's a need for missionary teachings to “uplift” the white race; however, I have far too much respect for the independence of races and too much reverence for the collective view of God’s creation to speak of any such condition, however widespread, as defining the race. The colored people don’t mind the accurate and honest portrayal of types of their race at any level of the scale of civilization, or of social and moral development, that aligns with actual facts or possibilities. As Mr. Howells himself says, “A man can be anything along the vast range from angel to devil, and without living either the good or the bad thing in which his imagination dramatizes him, he can perceive it”—and I would add, can appreciate and even enjoy its depiction by the artist. The average Englishman has no problem with the humorous caricatures of Dickens or the satires and cynicisms of Thackeray. The Quilps and the Bernsteins are just strongly developed negatives of our universal human nature on the darker side. We recognize them as genre sketches,—and with the Agneses, Esthers, and Aunt Lamberts as contrasts and corrections, we can appreciate them accordingly: while we don’t believe ourselves to be the original of the portrait, there’s enough sympathy and connection with the character to prevent our human relationship from being outraged and insulted. But if Dickens were to introduce an average representative of his countrymen to an entire congregation of Quilps, while wisely informing him that these represented the best there was of English life and morals, I strongly suspect that the charming author would find himself booted out by said average Englishman, in case there happened to be a good horsewhip nearby.
Our grievance then is not that we are not painted as angels of light or as goody-goody Sunday-school developments; but we do claim that a man whose acquaintanceship is so slight that he cannot even discern diversities of individuality, has no right or authority to hawk “the only true and authentic” pictures of a race of human beings. Mr. Howells’ point of view is precisely that of a white man who sees colored people at long range or only in certain capacities. His conclusions about the colored man are identical with the impressions that will be received and carried abroad by foreigners from all parts of the globe, who shall attend our Columbian Exposition for instance, and who, through the impartiality and generosity of our white countrymen, will see colored persons only as bootblacks and hotel waiters, grinning from ear to ear and bowing and courtesying for the extra tips. In the same way Mr. Howells has met colored persons in hotels or on the commons promenading and sparking, or else acting 207as menials and lazzaroni. He has not seen, and therefore cannot be convinced that there exists a quiet, self-respecting, dignified class of easy life and manners (save only where it crosses the roughness of their white fellow countrymen’s barbarity) of cultivated tastes and habits, and with no more in common with the class of his acquaintance than the accident of complexion,—beyond a sympathy with their wrongs, or a resentment at being socially and morally classified with them, according as the principle of altruism or of self love is dominant in the individual.
Our complaint isn't that we're portrayed as perfect or saintly; rather, we assert that a person whose understanding is so limited that he can't even tell people apart has no right to promote "the only true and authentic" images of a group of human beings. Mr. Howells views things from the perspective of a white man who only sees people of color from a distance or in specific roles. His opinions about Black individuals are the same as the impressions that foreigners will take away from visiting our Columbian Exposition, where they will only perceive Black people as bootblacks and hotel staff, smiling for extra tips. Similarly, Mr. Howells has encountered Black individuals in hotels or in public spaces socializing, or otherwise serving as laborers. He hasn't witnessed, and therefore can't be convinced of the existence of a quiet, self-respecting, dignified class with refined lifestyles (except when faced with the harshness of their white compatriots), who have cultivated tastes and habits, and share little in common with his circle beyond skin color—except for a shared sense of injustice or resentment at being socially and morally grouped with them, depending on whether the principle of altruism or self-interest takes precedence for the individual.
I respectfully submit that there is hardly a colored church in any considerable city in this country, which could be said in any sense to represent the best colored society, in which Rhoda Aldgate could not have seen, when she opened her eyes, persons as quietly and as becomingly dressed, as cultivated in tone and as refined in manner, as herself; persons, too, as sensitive to rough contact and as horribly alive as she could be (though they had known it from childhood) to the galling distinctions in this country which insist on levelling down all individuals more or less related to the Africans. So far from the cringing deference which Mr. Howells paints as exhibited to 208“the young white lady,” in nine cases out of ten the congregation would have supposed intuitively that she was a quadroon, so far from the unusual was her appearance and complexion. In not a few such colored churches would she have found young women of aspiration and intellectual activity with whom she could affiliate without nausea and from whom she could learn a good many lessons—and, sadly I say it, even more outside the churches whom bitterness at racial inconsistency of white Christians had soured into a silent disbelief of all religion. In either class she would have found no trouble in reaching a heart which could enter into all the agony of her own trial and bitter grief. Nor am I so sure, if she had followed her first gushing impulse to go South and “elevate” the race with whom she had discovered her relationship, that she would have found even them so ready to receive her condescending patronage.
I respectfully submit that there’s hardly a Black church in any major city in this country that could genuinely represent the best Black society, where Rhoda Aldgate could not have seen, when she opened her eyes, people who were just as elegantly and appropriately dressed, as cultured in conversation, and as polished in demeanor as she was; people who were also as sensitive to rough treatment and deeply aware, as she could be (although they had known it since childhood), of the harsh distinctions in this country that insist on leveling down all individuals somewhat related to Africans. Contrary to the submissive respect that Mr. Howells describes as being shown to 208“the young white lady,” in nine out of ten cases, the congregation would have intuited that she was a quadroon, given how uncommon her appearance and complexion were. In many of these Black churches, she would have found ambitious and intellectually active young women she could connect with without feeling repulsed and from whom she could learn many lessons—and, sadly, I must say, even more outside of the churches, whose bitterness towards the racial hypocrisy of white Christians had turned into a silent disbelief in all religion. In either group, she would have no trouble finding someone who could truly understand the depth of her own struggles and pain. Nor am I so sure that if she had followed her initial enthusiastic impulse to go South and “elevate” the race she had discovered a connection with, she would have found them eager to accept her condescending support.
There are numerous other inadvertent misrepresentations in the book—such as supposing that colored people voluntarily and deliberately prefer to keep to themselves in all public places and that from choice “they have their own neighborhoods, their own churches, their own amusements, their own resorts,”—the 209intimation that there is a “black voice,” a black character, easy, irresponsible and fond of what is soft and pleasant, a black ideal of art and a black barbaric taste in color, a black affinity—so that in some occult and dreadful way one, only one-sixteenth related and totally foreign by education and environment, can still feel that one-sixteenth race calling her more loudly than the fifteen-sixteenths. I wish to do Mr. Howells the justice to admit, however, that one feels his blunders to be wholly unintentional and due to the fact that he has studied his subject merely from the outside. With all his matchless powers as a novelist, not even he can yet “think himself imaginatively” into the colored man’s place.
There are a lot of other unintentional misrepresentations in the book—like assuming that people of color choose to keep to themselves in all public spaces and that they deliberately have their own neighborhoods, churches, entertainment, and resorts. There’s also the suggestion of a “black voice,” a black character that is easygoing, irresponsible, and drawn to what is soft and pleasant, an ideal of black art, and a primitive taste in color, suggesting a black affinity—so that, in some mysterious and disturbing way, one who is only one-sixteenth related and completely different in education and background can still feel that one-sixteenth of their race calling to her more loudly than the fifteen-sixteenths. I want to give Mr. Howells credit for the fact that his mistakes seem completely unintentional and are probably because he has only studied the subject from the outside. Even with all his incredible talent as a novelist, he still can’t “imaginatively think himself” into the perspective of a person of color.
To my mind the quaintest and truest little bit of portraiture from low-life that I have read in a long time is the little story that appeared last winter in the Harpers, of the “Widder Johnsing and how she caught the preacher.” It is told with naive impersonality and appreciative humor, and is quite equal, I think, both in subject and treatment to the best of Mrs. Stowe’s New England dialect stories. It is idyllic in its charming simplicity and naturalness, and delightfully fresh in its sparkling wit and delicious humor. We do not resent 210such pictures as this of our lowly folk—such a homely and honest
To me, the most charming and genuine depiction of low-life I've read in a long time is the little story that was published last winter in Harpers, titled “Widder Johnsing and how she caught the preacher.” It’s told with a naive, detached perspective and a sense of humor that I really appreciate. I think it stands up well, both in its subject matter and approach, to the best of Mrs. Stowe’s New England dialect stories. It’s idyllic in its lovely simplicity and authenticity, and it’s refreshingly witty and cleverly funny. We don’t mind seeing portrayals like this of our humble folks—such a down-to-earth and sincere
is always sweet to the taste and dear to the heart, however plain and humble the setting.
is always sweet to the taste and cherished in the heart, no matter how simple or modest the setting.
A longer and more elaborate work, Harold, published anonymously, comes properly in our group second, the didactic novel. It gives the picture of a black Englishman cultured and refined, brought in painful contact with American,—or rather un-American, color prejudice. The point of the book seems to be to show that education for the black man is a curse, since it increases his sensitiveness to the indignities he must suffer in consequence of white barbarity. The author makes Harold, after a futile struggle against American inequalities, disappear into the jungles of Africa, “there to wed a dusky savage,” at the last cursing the day he had ever suspected a broader light or known a higher aspiration; a conclusion which, to my mind, is a most illogical one. If the cultivated black man cannot endure the white man’s barbarity—the cure, it seems to me, would be to cultivate the white man. Civilize both, then each will know what is due from man to man, and that 211reduces at once to a minimum the friction of their contact.
A longer and more detailed work, Harold, published anonymously, fits into our second category, the didactic novel. It portrays a cultured and refined black Englishman who faces painful interactions with American—or rather, un-American—racial prejudice. The book's main message appears to be that education for black individuals is a curse, as it heightens their sensitivity to the injustices they endure due to white oppression. The author has Harold, after a futile struggle against American inequalities, vanish into the jungles of Africa, “there to marry a dusky savage,” ultimately cursing the day he ever sought broader understanding or had higher aspirations; a conclusion that seems very illogical to me. If a cultivated black man cannot withstand the barbarity of the white man, then the solution, it seems, would be to educate the white man. Civilize both, and then each will understand what is owed from one person to another, which immediately minimizes the friction in their interactions.
In the same rank as Harold belongs that improbability of improbabilities, Doctor Huguet, by the arch-sensationalist, Ignatius Donelly. As its purpose is evidently good, I shall not undertake to review the book. Suffice it to say the plot hinges on the exchange of soul between the body of a black chicken thief and that of a cultivated white gentleman, and sets forth the indignities and wrongs to which the cultured soul, with all its past of refinement and learning, has to submit in consequence of its change of cuticle. The book is an able protest against that snobbishness which elevates complexion into a touchstone of aristocracy and makes the pigment cells of a man’s skin his badge of nobility regardless of the foulness or purity of the soul within; the only adverse criticism from the colored man’s point of view being the selection of a chicken thief as his typical black man; but on the principle of antitheses this may have been artistically necessary.
In the same category as Harold is the unbelievable story of Doctor Huguet, by the sensationalist Ignatius Donelly. Since its intent is clearly positive, I won’t critique the book. It’s enough to say that the plot revolves around the soul-switch between a black chicken thief and a refined white gentleman, highlighting the humiliations and injustices the cultured soul, with all its history of refinement and education, faces due to this change of skin. The book is a strong protest against the snobbery that turns skin color into a measure of aristocracy, treating the pigment of a person’s skin as a symbol of nobility, regardless of the character or purity of the soul inside. The only criticism from the perspective of the black community is the choice of a chicken thief to represent the typical black man; however, from the principle of contrasts, this choice might have been artistically necessary.
I shall pass next to what I consider the most significant contribution to this subject for the last ten years—a poem by Maurice Thompson in the New York Independent for 212January 21, 1892, entitled A Voodoo Prophecy. From beginning to end it is full of ghoulish imagery and fine poetic madness. Here are a few stanzas of it:
I will now discuss what I believe is the most important contribution to this topic in the past decade—a poem by Maurice Thompson published in the New York Independent on 212 January 21, 1892, titled A Voodoo Prophecy. It is filled with eerie imagery and brilliant poetic madness from start to finish. Here are a few stanzas from it:
Now this would be poetry if it were only truthful. Simple and sensuous it surely is, but it lacks the third requisite—truth. The Negro is utterly incapable of such vindictiveness. Such concentrated venom might be distilled in the cold Saxon, writhing and chafing under oppression and repression such as the Negro in America has suffered and is suffering. But the black man is in real life only too glad to accept the olive branch of reconciliation. He merely asks to be let alone. To be allowed to pursue his destiny as a free man and an American 216citizen, to rear and educate his children in peace, to engage in art, science, trades or industries according to his ability,—and to go to the wall if he fail. He is willing, if I understand him, to let bygones be bygones. He does not even demand satisfaction for the centuries of his ancestors’ unpaid labor. He asks neither pension, nor dole nor back salaries; but is willing to start from the bottom, all helpless and unprovided for as he is, with absolutely nothing as his stock in trade, with no capital, in a country developed, enriched, and made to blossom through his father’s “sweat and toil,”—with none of the accumulations of ancestors’ labors, with no education or moral training for the duties and responsibilities of freedom; nay, with every power, mental, moral, and physical, emasculated by a debasing slavery—he is willing, even glad to take his place in the lists alongside his oppressors, who have had every advantage, to be tried with them by their own standards, and to ask no quarter from them or high Heaven to palliate or excuse the ignominy of a defeat.
Now this would be poetry if it were just truthful. It’s definitely simple and sensory, but it’s missing the third essential element—truth. The Black person is completely incapable of such vindictiveness. That kind of intense bitterness might be found in the cold Saxon, struggling and frustrated under the oppression and repression that the Black community in America has endured and continues to endure. But in reality, the Black man is more than willing to accept the olive branch of reconciliation. He simply asks to be left alone. To be allowed to pursue his destiny as a free man and an American citizen, to raise and educate his children in peace, to engage in art, science, trades, or industries according to his abilities—and to face the consequences if he fails. He is, if I understand him correctly, ready to move on from the past. He doesn’t even demand compensation for the centuries of his ancestors’ unpaid labor. He asks for neither pensions, nor welfare, nor back pay; he’s willing to start from the ground up, completely helpless and unprepared as he might be, with absolutely nothing to his name, with no resources, in a country that has been developed, enriched, and made to flourish through his ancestors’ “sweat and toil”—without any of the wealth earned by previous generations, without any education or moral guidance for the responsibilities of freedom; indeed, with every mental, moral, and physical power weakened by degrading slavery—he is even happy to take his place alongside his oppressors, who have had every advantage, to be judged by their own standards, and to ask for no mercy from them or from a higher power to excuse the shame of a defeat.
The Voodoo Prophecy has no interest then as a picture of the black, but merely as a revelation of the white man. Maurice Thompson in penning this portrait of the Negro, has, unconsciously 217it may be, laid bare his own soul—its secret dread and horrible fear. And this, it seems to me, is the key to the Southern situation, the explanation of the apparent heartlessness and cruelty of some, and the stolid indifference to atrocity on the part of others, before which so many of us have stood paralyzed in dumb dismay. The Southerner is not a cold-blooded villain. Those of us who have studied the genus in its native habitat can testify that his impulses are generous and kindly, and that while the South presents a solid phalanx of iron resistance to the Negro’s advancement, still as individuals to individuals they are warm-hearted and often even tender. And just here is the difference between the Southerner and his more philosophical, less sentimental Northern brother. The latter in an abstract metaphysical way rather wants you to have all the rights that belong to you. He thinks it better for the country, better for him that justice, universal justice be done. But he doesn’t care to have the blacks, in the concrete, too near him. He doesn’t know them and doesn’t want to know them. He really can’t understand how the Southerner could have let those little cubs get so close to him as they did in the old days—nursing from the 218same bottle and feeding at the same breast.
The Voodoo Prophecy doesn't really depict the black experience; rather, it reveals the perspective of the white man. In writing this portrayal of the Negro, Maurice Thompson has, perhaps unconsciously, exposed his own inner turmoil—its hidden fears and deep anxieties. This, I believe, is the key to understanding the Southern situation, providing insight into the seeming heartlessness and cruelty of some, and the indifferent reaction to atrocities by others, leaving many of us in a state of shock and disbelief. The Southerner isn't a cold-hearted villain. Those of us who have observed them in their own environment can confirm that their impulses are generous and kind. While the South may present a strong front against the advancement of the Negro, as individuals, they can be warm-hearted and often even tender. Here lies the distinction between the Southerner and his more philosophical, less emotional Northern counterpart. The latter, in a more abstract and theoretical sense, wants everyone to have the rights that are their due. He believes that achieving universal justice is better for the country and for himself. However, he prefers not to have black people, in reality, too close to him. He doesn’t know them and doesn’t want to know them. He truly can't understand how the Southerner allowed those little ones to become so close in the past—sharing the same bottle and breastfeeding from the same source.
To the Southerner, on the other hand, race antipathy and color-phobia as such does not exist. Personally, there is hardly a man of them but knows, and has known from childhood, some black fellow whom he loves as dearly as if he were white, whom he regards as indispensable to his own pleasures, and for whom he would break every commandment in the decalogue to save him from any general disaster. But our Bourbon seems utterly incapable of generalizing his few ideas. He would die for A or B, but suddenly becomes utterly impervious to every principle of logic when you ask for the simple golden rule to be applied to the class of which A or B is one. Another fact strikes me as curious. A Southern white man’s regard for his black friend varies in inverse ratio to the real distance between them in education and refinement. Puck expresses it—“I can get on a great deal better with a nigger than I can with a Negro.” And Mr. Douglass puts it: “Let a colored man be out at elbows and toes and half way into the gutter and there is no prejudice against him; but let him respect himself and be a man and Southern whites can’t abide to ride in the same car with him.”
To the Southerner, on the other hand, there's no real race hatred or fear of different skin colors. Honestly, most of them know and have loved a black person since childhood, someone they care about just as much as they would a white person, who they see as essential to their own happiness, and for whom they would break any rule to protect from any widespread tragedy. But our Bourbon seems completely incapable of generalizing his few thoughts. He would die for person A or B, but suddenly he becomes totally blind to any logic when you ask him to apply the basic golden rule to the group that includes A or B. Another interesting point is that a Southern white man's feelings for his black friend seem to decrease as the gap in education and sophistication between them grows. Puck puts it this way—“I can get along much better with a nigger than I can with a Negro.” And Mr. Douglass puts it: “Let a colored man be down on his luck and barely keeping it together, and there's no prejudice against him; but let him carry himself with respect and be dignified, and Southern whites can’t stand to share the same space with him.”
219Why this anomaly? Is it pride? Ordinarily, congeniality increases with similarity in taste and manners. Is it antipathy to color? It does not exist. The explanation is the white man’s dread dimly shadowed out in this Voodoo Prophecy of Maurice Thompson, and fed and inspired by such books as Minden Armais and a few wild theorizers who have nothing better to do with their time than spend it advocating the fusion of races as a plausible and expedient policy. Now I believe there are two ideas which master the Southern white man and incense him against the black race. On this point he is a monomaniac. In the face of this feeling he would not admit he was convinced of the axioms of Geometry. The one is personal and present, the fear of Negro political domination. The other is for his posterity—the future horror of being lost as a race in this virile and vigorous black race. Relieve him of this nightmare and he becomes “as gentle as the sucking dove.” With that dread delusion maddening him he would drive his sword to the hilt in the tender breast of his darling child, did he fancy that through her the curse would come.
219Why is there this strange situation? Is it pride? Usually, friendliness grows with shared tastes and manners. Is it a dislike for color? That's not the case. The answer lies in the white man's deep-rooted fear, vaguely referenced in this Voodoo Prophecy by Maurice Thompson, and fueled by books like Minden Armais and a few fringe theorists who just want to push for the blending of races as a reasonable policy. I believe there are two main ideas that dominate the Southern white man and provoke him against the black race. On this topic, he is fixated. In the face of this feeling, he would deny being convinced of the basic truths of Geometry. The first is personal and immediate: the fear of black political power. The second is about his future generations—the terror of seeing his race disappear among a strong and vibrant black race. Remove that nightmare, and he becomes "as gentle as a caring dove." With that terrifying delusion driving him, he would plunge a sword into the heart of his beloved child if he believed that the curse would come through her.
Now argument is almost supersensible with a monomaniac. What is most needed is a 220sedative for the excited nerves, and then a mental tonic to stimulate the power of clear perception and truthful cerebration. The Southern patient needs to be brought to see, by the careful and cautious injection of cold facts and by the presentation of well selected object lessons that so far as concerns his first named horror of black supremacy politically, the usual safeguards of democracy are in the hands of intelligence and wealth in the South as elsewhere. The weapons of fair argument and persuasion, the precautionary bulwark of education and justice, the unimpeachable supremacy and insuperable advantage of intelligence and discipline over mere numbers—are all in his reach. It is to his interest to help make the black peasant an intelligent and self-respecting citizen. No section can thrive under the incubus of an illiterate, impoverished, cheerless and hopeless peasantry. Let the South once address herself in good faith to the improvement of the condition of her laboring classes, let her give but a tithe of the care and attention which are bestowed in the North on its mercurial and inflammable importations, let her show but the disposition in her relative poverty merely to utter the benediction, Be ye warmed and fed and educated, 221even while she herself has not the wherewithal to emulate the Pullman villages and the Carnegie munificence, let her but give him a fair wage and an honest reckoning and a kindly God-speed,—and she will find herself in possession of the most tractable laborer, the most faithful and reliable henchman, the most invaluable co-operator and friendly vassal of which this or any country can boast.
Now, arguing with someone who's obsessed is nearly pointless. What’s most needed is something to calm their jangled nerves, followed by a mental boost to enhance clear thinking and honest reasoning. The Southern patient must be shown, through the careful presentation of cold hard facts and well-chosen examples, that regarding his initial fear of black political supremacy, the usual protections of democracy are held by intelligence and wealth in the South, just like everywhere else. The tools of fair argument and persuasion, the protective barriers of education and justice, and the undeniable superiority and significant advantage of intelligence and discipline over mere numbers are all within his reach. It’s in his best interest to help make the black peasant an educated and self-respecting citizen. No region can thrive under the burden of an uneducated, poor, joyless, and hopeless peasantry. If the South sincerely commits to improving the conditions of its working class, if it gives even a fraction of the care and attention that the North offers its volatile imports, if it demonstrates even a desire, despite its relative poverty, to say, Be ye warmed and fed and educated, even while it can't replicate the luxury of Pullman villages or Carnegie generosity, if it simply provides a fair wage, honest dealings, and a supportive send-off—then it will find itself with the most cooperative worker, the most loyal and dependable ally, and the most invaluable collaborator and friendly supporter that any country could wish for.
So far as regards the really less sane idea that amicable relations subsisting between the races may promote their ultimate blending and loss of identity, it hardly seems necessary to refute it. Blending of races in the aggregate is simply an unthinkable thought, and the union of individuals can never fall out by accident or haphazard. There must be the deliberate wish and intention on each side; and the average black man in this country is as anxious to preserve his identity and transmit his type as is the average white man. In any case, hybridity is in no sense dependent on sectional or national amity. Oppression and outrage are not the means to chain the affections. Cupid, who knows no bolt or bars, is more wont to be stimulated with romantic sympathy towards a forbidden object unjustly persecuted. The sensible course is to remove 222those silly and unjust barriers which protect nothing and merely call attention to the possibilities of law-breaking, and depend instead on religion and common sense to guide, control and direct in the paths of purity and right reason.
As for the less reasonable idea that friendly relations between races might lead to their eventual mixing and loss of identity, it hardly seems worth arguing against. The blending of races as a whole is simply an unimaginable concept, and the connection between individuals can never happen by chance or accident. There must be a deliberate wish and intention from both sides; and the average Black man in this country is just as eager to maintain his identity and pass on his heritage as the average white man. In any case, hybridity is not dependent on regional or national friendship. Oppression and violence do not bind affections. Cupid, who knows no locks or barriers, is more often inspired by a romantic attraction towards a forbidden love that is unjustly oppressed. The reasonable approach is to remove those foolish and unjust barriers that protect nothing and only highlight the potential for breaking the law, and instead rely on religion and common sense to guide, control, and direct us towards purity and sound judgment.
The froth and foam, the sticks and debris at the water-top may have an uncertain movement, but as deep calleth unto deep the mighty ocean swell is always true to the tides; and whatever the fluctuations along the ragged edge between the races, the home instinct is sufficiently strong with each to hold the great mass true to its attractions. If Maurice Thompson’s nightmare vision is sincere on his part, then, it has no objective reality; ’tis merely a hideous phantasm bred of his own fevered and jaundiced senses; if he does not believe in it himself, it was most unkind and uncalled for to publish abroad such inflaming and irritating fabrications.
The foam and bubbles, the sticks and debris on the surface of the water might move unpredictably, but deep calls to deep, and the powerful ocean swell always responds to the tides; regardless of the fluctuations along the rough boundary between the races, the instinct to return home is strong enough in each to keep the larger group attracted to its roots. If Maurice Thompson's nightmarish vision is genuine from his perspective, then it lacks any objective reality; it's just a horrifying illusion created by his own troubled and biased mind; if he doesn't even believe it himself, it was quite unkind and unnecessary to spread such inflammatory and provocative fabrications.
After this cursory glance at a few contributions which have peculiarly emphasized one phase of our literature during the last decade or two, I am brought to the conclusion that an authentic portrait, at once æsthetic and true to life, presenting the black man as a free American citizen, not the humble slave of 223Uncle Tom’s Cabin—but the man, divinely struggling and aspiring yet tragically warped and distorted by the adverse winds of circumstance, has not yet been painted. It is my opinion that the canvas awaits the brush of the colored man himself. It is a pathetic—a fearful arraignment of America’s conditions of life, that instead of that enrichment from the years and days, the summers and springs under which, as Browning says,
After quickly looking at a few contributions that have specifically highlighted one aspect of our literature over the last decade or two, I've come to the conclusion that a genuine portrayal, both artistic and realistic, of the black man as a free American citizen—not the submissive slave from 223Uncle Tom’s Cabin—but as a man who is divinely struggling and aspiring, yet tragically warped and distorted by the harsh realities of life, has not yet been created. I believe that the canvas is waiting for the colored man's own brush. It’s a sad—and alarming—critique of America's living conditions that instead of benefiting from the years and days, the summers and springs that, as Browning says,
the black man’s native and original flowers have in this country been all hardened and sharpened into thorns and spurs. In literature we have no artists for art’s sake. Albery A. Whitman in “Twasinta’s Seminoles” and “Not a Man and Yet a Man” is almost the only poet who has attempted a more sustained note than the lyrics of Mrs. Harper, and even that note is almost a wail.
the black man’s native and original flowers have in this country been all hardened and sharpened into thorns and spurs. In literature, we have no artists who create purely for the sake of art. Albery A. Whitman in “Twasinta’s Seminoles” and “Not a Man and Yet a Man” is nearly the only poet who has tried to maintain a deeper tone than the lyrics of Mrs. Harper, and even that tone is close to a lament.
The fact is, a sense of freedom in mind as well as in body is necessary to the appreciative and inspiring pursuit of the beautiful. A bird cannot warble out his fullest and most joyous notes while the wires of his cage are pricking and cramping him at every heart beat. His tones become only the shrill and poignant protest of rage and despair. And so 224the black man’s vexations and chafing environment, even since his physical emancipation has given him speech, has goaded him into the eloquence and fire of oratory rather than the genial warmth and cheery glow of either poetry or romance. And pity ’tis, ’tis true. A race that has produced for America the only folk-lore and folk songs of native growth, a race which has grown the most original and unique assemblage of fable and myth to be found on the continent, a race which has suggested and inspired almost the only distinctive American note which could chain the attention and charm the ear of the outside world—has as yet found no mouthpiece of its own to unify and perpetuate its wondrous whisperings—no painter-poet to distil in the alembic of his own imagination the gorgeous dyes, the luxuriant juices of this rich and tropical vegetation. It was the glory of Chaucer that he justified the English language to itself—that he took the homely and hitherto despised Saxon elements and ideas, and lovingly wove them into an artistic product which even Norman conceit and uppishness might be glad to acknowledge and imitate. The only man who is doing the same for Negro folk-lore is one not to the manner born. Joel Chandler Harris 225has made himself rich and famous by simply standing around among the black railroad hands and cotton pickers of the South and compiling the simple and dramatic dialogues which fall from their lips. What I hope to see before I die is a black man honestly and appreciatively portraying both the Negro as he is, and the white man, occasionally, as seen from the Negro’s standpoint.
The truth is, having a sense of freedom in both mind and body is essential for truly appreciating and being inspired by beauty. A bird can't sing its fullest and happiest songs while it's being poked and squeezed by the bars of its cage with every heartbeat. Its sounds become just a sharp and painful expression of anger and despair. Similarly, the struggles and restrictive environment faced by Black people, even after their physical liberation, have pushed them to express themselves through the intense and fiery art of speaking rather than through the warm and cheerful expressions of poetry or romance. And sadly, that's the way it is. A race that has given America its only original folk stories and songs, a race that has developed the most unique and creative stories and myths in the country, a race that has inspired almost the only distinctive American sound capable of capturing and enchanting the attention of the outside world—still hasn't found its own voice to unify and preserve its beautiful expressions—no artist or poet to capture in his own imagination the vibrant colors and rich essence of this lush, tropical culture. Chaucer’s greatness lay in proving the value of the English language by taking the everyday and previously undervalued Saxon elements and ideas, and weaving them into an artistic creation that even the conceited Normans could admire and imitate. The only person doing something similar for Black folk stories is someone who wasn’t born into it. Joel Chandler Harris has gained wealth and fame simply by mingling with Black railroad workers and cotton pickers in the South and gathering the simple, dramatic dialogues that come from their conversations. What I hope to see before I die is a Black person genuinely and appreciatively portraying both Black people as they truly are, and white people, occasionally, from the Black perspective.
There is an old proverb “The devil is always painted black—by white painters.” And what is needed, perhaps, to reverse the picture of the lordly man slaying the lion, is for the lion to turn painter.
There’s an old saying, “The devil is always painted black—by white painters.” And maybe what’s needed to change the image of the powerful man killing the lion is for the lion to become the painter.
Then too we need the calm clear judgment of ourselves and of others born of a disenchantment similar to that of a little girl I know in the South, who was once being laboriously held up over the shoulders of a surging throng to catch her first glimpse of a real live president. “Why Nunny,” she cried half reproachfully, as she strained her little neck to see—“It’s nuffin but a man!”
Then we also need the calm, clear judgment of ourselves and others, shaped by a disillusionment similar to that of a little girl I know in the South. She was once being held up over the shoulders of a crowd to catch her first glimpse of a real live president. “Why Nunny,” she exclaimed half reproachfully, as she strained her little neck to see—“It’s nothing but a man!”
When we have been sized up and written down by others, we need not feel that the last word is said and the oracles sealed. “It’s nuffin but a man.” And there are many gifts the giftie may gie us, far better than seeing 226ourselves as others see us—and one is that of Bion’s maxim “Know Thyself.” Keep true to your own ideals. Be not ashamed of what is homely and your own. Speak out and speak honestly. Be true to yourself and to the message God and Nature meant you to deliver. The young David cannot fight in Saul’s unwieldy armor. Let him simply therefore gird his loins, take up his own parable and tell this would-be great American nation “A chile’s amang ye takin’ notes;” and when men act the part of cowards or wild beasts, this great silent but open-eyed constituency has a standard by which they are being tried. Know thyself, and know those around at their true weight of solid intrinsic manhood without being dazzled by the fact that littleness of soul is often gilded with wealth, power and intellect. There can be no nobility but that of soul, and no catalogue of adventitious circumstances can wipe out the stain or palliate the meanness of inflicting one ruthless, cruel wrong. ’Tis not only safer, but nobler, grander, diviner,
When others have judged us and written us off, we shouldn’t feel like that’s the final say and the decision has been sealed. “It’s just a man.” There are many gifts that life can give us, far better than seeing ourselves through others’ eyes—and one of them is Bion’s saying “Know Thyself.” Stay true to your own ideals. Don’t be ashamed of what is simple and authentically yours. Speak up and be honest. Be true to yourself and to the message that God and Nature intended for you to share. The young David can’t fight in Saul’s cumbersome armor. So let him simply prepare himself, take up his own story, and tell this aspiring great American nation, “A child’s among you taking notes;” and when men act like cowards or wild animals, this great silent but observant public has a standard by which they are judged. Know yourself, and understand those around you for their true worth of solid character, without being blinded by the fact that a small-minded nature is often adorned with wealth, power, and intelligence. There can be no nobility except that of the soul, and no list of fortunate circumstances can erase the stain or lessen the meanness of committing a ruthless, cruel wrong. It’s not only safer but also nobler, grander, and more divine.
With this platform to stand on we can with 227clear eye weigh what is written and estimate what is done and ourselves paint what is true with the calm spirit of those who know their cause is right and who believe there is a God who judgeth the nations.
With this platform to stand on, we can clearly assess what is written, evaluate what has been done, and honestly express what is true with the calm mindset of those who know their cause is just and who believe there is a God who judges the nations.
WHAT ARE WE WORTH?

I once heard Henry Ward Beecher make this remark: “Were Africa and the Africans to sink to-morrow, how much poorer would the world be? A little less gold and ivory, a little less coffee, a considerable ripple, perhaps, where the Atlantic and Indian Oceans would come together—that is all; not a poem, not an invention, not a piece of art would be missed from the world.”
I once heard Henry Ward Beecher say, “If Africa and the Africans were to disappear tomorrow, how much poorer would the world be? A bit less gold and ivory, a little less coffee, maybe a noticeable ripple where the Atlantic and Indian Oceans meet—that’s all; not a poem, not an invention, not a piece of art would be missed from the world.”
This is not a flattering statement; but then we do not want flattery if seeing ourselves as others see us is to help us in fulfilling the higher order, “know thyself.” The world is often called cold and hard. I don’t know much about that; but of one thing I am sure, it is intensely practical. Waves of sentiment or prejudice may blur its old eyes for a little while but you are sure to have your bill presented first or last with the inexorable “How much owest thou?” What have you produced, what consumed? What is your real value in the world’s economy? What do you 229give to the world over and above what you have cost? What would be missed had you never lived? What are you worth? What of actual value would go down with you if you were sunk into the ocean or buried by an earthquake to-morrow? Show up your cash account and your balance sheet. In the final reckoning do you belong on the debit or the credit side of the account? according to a fair and square, an impartial and practical reckoning. It is by this standard that society estimates individuals; and by this standard finally and inevitably the world will measure and judge nations and races.
This isn’t a flattering statement, but we don’t want flattery if seeing ourselves through others' eyes helps us in achieving the higher purpose of “know thyself.” The world is often described as cold and hard. I’m not sure about that; but one thing I do know is that it’s very practical. Waves of emotion or bias might temporarily cloud its old perspective, but you can be sure that you’ll eventually be presented with the unavoidable question, “How much do you owe?” What have you produced, what have you consumed? What is your real worth in the world’s economy? What do you give to the world beyond what you have taken? What would be missed if you had never lived? What are you worth? What actual value would disappear with you if you were to be lost in the ocean or buried by an earthquake tomorrow? Show your cash account and your balance sheet. In the end, do you belong on the debit or credit side of the ledger, based on a fair and unbiased assessment? It is by this standard that society evaluates individuals; and by this standard, ultimately, the world will measure and judge nations and races.
It may not be unprofitable then for us to address ourselves to the task of casting up our account and carefully overhauling our books. It may be well to remember at the outset that the operation is purely a mathematical one and allows no room for sentiment. The good housewife’s pet chicken which she took when first hatched, fed from her own hand and fondled on her bosom as lovingly as if it were a babe, is worth no more (for all the affection and care lavished on it) when sold in the shambles: and that never-to-be-forgotten black hen that stole into the parlor, flew upon the mantel looking for a nest among 230those handsome curios, smashed the sèvers vases and picked the buds from the lovely tea rose—so exasperatingly that the good woman could never again endure the sight of her—this ill-fated bird is worth no less. There are sections of this country in which the very name of the Negro, even in homeopathic doses, stirs up such a storm of feeling that men fairly grow wild and are unfit to discuss the simplest principles of life and conduct where the colored man is concerned; and you would think it necessary for the Ethiopian actually to change his skin before there can be any harmonious living or lucid thinking: there are a few nooks and crannies, on the other hand, in another quarter of the same country, in which that name embodies an idealized theory and a benevolent sentiment; and the black man (the blacker the better) is the petted nursling, the haloed idea, the foregone conclusion. In these Arcadias, it is as good capital as pushing selfishness and aspiring mediocrity need ask, to be advertised as one of the oppressed race and probably born a slave.
It might be beneficial for us to take a moment to examine our accounts and carefully review our records. It's important to remember from the start that this process is strictly mathematical and doesn’t allow for any sentiment. The beloved pet chicken that a good housewife raised, fed by hand, and held close to her heart as if it were a baby is still worth no more at the market (despite all the love and care she gave it). Similarly, that unforgettable black hen that wandered into the living room, flew onto the mantel looking for a place to nest among those beautiful items, broke the fine vases, and picked the buds off the beautiful tea rose—so annoyingly that the woman could never bear to see it again—still holds the same value. There are areas in this country where even the mention of a Black person, even in small amounts, ignites such strong emotions that people go wild and are unable to discuss the most basic principles of life and ethics regarding the Black community. You might think that a Black person would have to literally change their skin for any kind of peaceful coexistence or clear understanding to happen. Conversely, there are a few pockets in another part of the same country where that name symbolizes an idealized concept and a positive sentiment; in these places, a Black person (the darker the better) is cherished, seen as an inspiring idea, and assumed to be an embodiment of virtue. In these ideal settings, it is as valuable as anything pushed by self-interest and mediocrity to be recognized as part of the oppressed race and possibly descended from slaves.
But after all sentiment, whether adverse or favorable, is ephemeral. Ever shifting and unreliable, it can never be counted in estimating values. The sentiments of youth are outgrown 231in age, and we like to-day what we despised or were indifferent to yesterday. Nine-tenths of the mis-called color prejudice or race prejudice in this country is mere sentiment governed by the association of ideas. It is not color prejudice at all. The color of a man’s face per se has no more to do with his worthiness and companionableness than the color of his eyes or the shades of his hair. You admire the one or think the other more beautiful to rest the gaze upon. But every one with brains knows and must admit that he must look deeper than this for the man. Mrs. Livermore once said in my hearing: “It is not that the Negro is black; Spaniards, Portuguese, East Indians, enter our parlors, sup at our tables, and, if they have a sufficiently long bank account, they may marry our daughters: but the Negro is weak—and we don’t like weakness.”
But in the end, feelings, whether positive or negative, are temporary. Always changing and unreliable, they can't really be counted when determining worth. The feelings of youth fade as we age, and today we might like things we once despised or were indifferent to yesterday. Most of what people call color or race prejudice in this country is just sentiment based on associations. It’s not truly about color. The color of a person’s skin in itself has no more relevance to their value or likability than the color of their eyes or their hair. You might admire one over the other or find one more pleasing to look at. But anyone with common sense knows they should look deeper than that to understand a person. Mrs. Livermore once said in my presence: “It’s not that black people are black; Spaniards, Portuguese, and East Indians can visit our homes, dine at our tables, and if they have enough money, they can even marry our daughters: but black people are seen as weak—and we don't like weakness.”
Now this dislike it is useless to inveigh against and folly to raile at. We share it ourselves and often carry it to a more unjustifiable extent. For as a rule the narrower the mind and the more circumscribed the experience, the greater will be the exaggeration of accidents over substance, and of circumstance over soul. It does no good to argue with the 232poor sea-sick wretch who, even on land after the voyage, is nauseated by the sight of clear spring water. In vain you show the unreason of the feeling. This, you explain, is a different time, a different place, a different stage of progress in the circulation of waters. That was salt, this is fresh, and so on. You might as well be presenting syllogisms to Ætna. “Yes, my dear Fellow,” he cries, “You talk admirably; but you don’t know how I feel. You don’t know how sick I was on that nasty ship!” And so your rhetoric cannot annihilate the association of ideas. He feels; you know. But he will outgrow his feeling,—and you are content to wait.
Now, it's pointless to complain about this dislike and foolish to rage against it. We experience it ourselves and often take it to a more unreasonable level. Generally, the narrower the mind and the more limited the experience, the more exaggerated the focus on minor issues over the main point, and on situations over the essence of a person. There's no use arguing with the poor sea-sick person who, even on land after the trip, feels sick just seeing clear spring water. It's pointless to highlight how irrational that feeling is. You explain that this is a different time, a different place, and a different stage in the water cycle. That was saltwater; this is fresh, and so on. You might as well be presenting logical arguments to a volcano. “Yes, my dear friend,” he responds, “you make excellent points, but you don’t know how I feel. You have no idea how sick I was on that awful ship!” So your arguments can't erase the connection of ideas. He feels; you know. But he will eventually move past his feelings—and you are okay with waiting.
Just as impervious to reason is the man who is dominated by the sentiment of race prejudice. You can only consign him to the fatherly hand of Time; and pray that your own mental sight be not thus obscured and your judgment warped in your endeavors to be just and true.
Just as immune to reason is the person who is controlled by racial prejudice. You can only leave him to the caring grip of Time; and hope that your own understanding isn’t clouded and your judgment isn’t skewed in your efforts to be fair and honest.
Sentiment and cant, then, both being ruled out, let us try to study our subject as the world finally reckons it—not certain crevices and crannies of the earth, but the cool, practical, business-like world. What are we worth? not in Georgia nor in Massachusetts; not to 233our brothers and sisters and cousins and aunts, every one of whom would unhesitatingly declare us worth a great gold-lump; nor to the exasperated neighbor over the way who would be just as ready, perhaps, to write us down a most unmitigated nuisance. But what do we represent to the world? What is our market value. Are we a positive and additive quantity or a negative factor in the world’s elements. What have we cost and what do we come to?
Sentiment and nonsense aside, let’s study our topic as the world ultimately sees it—not in some obscure corners of the earth, but in the cool, practical, business-like world. What are we really worth? Not in Georgia or Massachusetts; not to our siblings, cousins, and aunts, all of whom would passionately claim we’re worth a ton of gold; nor to the frustrated neighbor across the street who might just as easily label us a total nuisance. So what do we represent to the world? What is our market value? Are we a positive contribution or a negative force in the world's equation? What have we cost and what do we amount to?
The calculation may be made in the same way and on the same principle that we would estimate the value of any commodity on the market. Men are not very unlike watches. We might estimate first the cost of material—is it gold or silver or alloy, solid or plated, jewelled or sham paste. Settle the relative value of your raw material, and next you want to calculate how much this value has been enhanced by labor the delicacy and fineness, the honesty and thoroughness of the workmanship; then the utility and beauty of the product and its adaptability to the end and purpose of its manufacture; and lastly is there a demand in the market for such an article. Does it meet a want, will it go and go right? Is it durable and reliable. How often do you have to wind it before it runs 234down, how often repair it. Does it keep good time and require but little watching and looking after. And there is no radical difference, after all, between the world’s way of estimating men and our usual way of valuing watches. In both the fundamental item is the question of material, and then the refining and enhancement of that material through labor, and so on through the list.
The calculation can be done in the same way and based on the same principle as we would use to estimate the value of any item in the market. People aren’t all that different from watches. First, we might evaluate the cost of materials—is it gold, silver, an alloy, solid or plated, jeweled or fake? Determine the relative value of your raw materials, and then you need to compute how much that value has increased due to labor—the craftsmanship's delicacy and quality, the honesty and thoroughness of the work; then consider the product's utility and beauty, and how well it serves its intended purpose; and lastly, is there a demand for such an item in the market? Does it fulfill a need, will it sell and sell well? Is it durable and dependable? How often do you have to wind it before it stops, how often does it need repairs? Does it keep good time and require little maintenance? Ultimately, there isn't a fundamental difference between how the world values people and how we typically assess watches. In both cases, the key factor is the question of materials, followed by the refinement and enhancement of those materials through labor, and so on through the list.
What then can we say for our raw material?
What can we say about our raw material?
Again I must preface an apology for anything unpalatable in our menu. I promised, you remember, to leave out the sentiment—you may stir it in afterwards, mixing thoroughly according to taste. We must discuss facts, candidly and bluntly, without rhetoric or cant if we would have a clear light on our problem.
Again, I need to apologize for anything unappetizing in our menu. I promised, as you remember, to skip the sentiment—you can add that in later, mixing it in based on your preference. We need to talk about the facts, honestly and straightforwardly, without any rhetoric or pretense if we want to have a clear understanding of our problem.
Now whatever notions we may indulge on the theory of evolution and the laws of atavism or heredity, all concede that no individual character receives its raw material newly created and independent of the rock from whence it was hewn. No life is bound up within the period of its conscious existence. No personality dates its origin from its birthday. The elements that are twisted into the cord did 235not begin their formation when first the tiny thread became visible in the great warp and filling of humanity. When first we saw the light many of the threads undoubtedly were spun and the color and fineness of the weft determined. The materials that go to make the man, the probabilities of his character and activities, the conditions and circumstances of his growth, and his quantum of resistance and mastery are the resultant of forces which have been accumulating and gathering momentum for generations. So that, as one tersely expresses it, in order to reform a man, you must begin with his great grandmother.
No matter what ideas we might have about the theory of evolution and the principles of atavism or heredity, everyone agrees that no individual character is formed from new, independent material without considering the foundation from which it came. No life is limited to the time it is consciously experienced. No personality starts with its birthday. The elements that create the individual's character didn’t begin to form when the first thread was seen in the vast fabric of humanity. When we first entered the world, many of those threads had already been spun, and their color and quality were already established. The components that shape a person, along with the likelihood of their character and actions, the conditions of their upbringing, and their capacity for resilience and achievement are the results of forces that have been building up for generations. As one person puts it succinctly, to change a person, you have to start with their great-grandmother.
A few years ago a certain social scientist was struck by a remarkable coincidence in the name of a number of convicts in the State prison of New York. There were found thirty-five or forty men, of the same name with but slight modification in the spelling, all convicted of crimes similar in character. Looking into the matter, he traced them every one back to one woman of inferior character who had come from England in one of the first colonial ships. And that woman had been a convict and charged with pretty nearly the same crime.
A few years ago, a social scientist noticed an interesting coincidence among the names of several inmates in the New York state prison. There were about thirty-five or forty men with the same name, with only slight variations in spelling, all convicted of similar crimes. After investigating, he traced them all back to one woman of questionable character who had arrived from England on one of the first colonial ships. And that woman had been a convict and was charged with almost the same crime.
Rightly to estimate our material, then, it is 236necessary to go back of the twenty or thirty years during which we have been in possession, and find out the nature of the soil in which it has been forming and growing.
Rightly assessing our resources, we need to look back beyond the past twenty or thirty years that we've had them and understand the type of environment where they have been developing and evolving. 236
There is or used to be in England a system of entail by which a lot of land was fixed to a family and its posterity forever, passing always on the death of the father to his eldest son. A man may misuse or abuse, he may impoverish, mortgage, sterilize, eliminate every element of value—but he can never sell. He may cut down every tree, burn every fence and house, abstract by careless tillage, or by no tillage, every nutritive element from the soil, encumber it to two or three times its value and destroy forever its beauty and fertility—but he can never rid himself of it. That land with all its encumbrances and liabilities, its barrenness and squalidness, its poverty and its degradation is inexorably, inevitably, inalienably his; and like a shattered and debased personality it haunts him wherever he goes. An heir coming into an estate is thus often poorer than if he had no inheritance. He is chained to a life long possession of debt, toil, responsibility, often disgrace. Happier were it for him if he could begin life with nothing—an isolated but free man with no 237capital but his possibilities, with no past and no pedigree. And so it often is with men. These bodies of ours often come to us mortgaged to their full value by the extravagance, self-indulgence, sensuality of some ancestor. Some man, generations back, has encumbered his estate for strong drink, his descendants coming into that estate have the mortgage to pay off, principal and interest. Another cut down the fences of character by debauchery and vice,—and these have to ward off attacks of the enemy without bulwarks or embattlements. They have burnt their houses of purity and integrity, have rendered the soil poor and unproductive by extravagance and folly,—and the children have to shiver amid the storms of passion and feed on husks till they can build for themselves a shelter and fertilize their farms. Not very valuable estates, you will say. Well, no,—nothing to boast of, perhaps. But an energetic heir can often pay off some of the liabilities and leave the estate to his children less involved than when he received it. At least he can arrest the work of destruction and see to it that no further encumbrances are added through his folly and mismanagement.
There is, or used to be, a system in England called entail, which meant a lot of land was tied to a family and its descendants forever, passing always to the eldest son upon the father's death. A person might misuse or ruin the land; they could impoverish it, mortgage it, strip it of its value—but they could never sell it. They could cut down every tree, burn down fences and houses, exhaust the soil through careless farming or no farming at all, burden it with debts multiple times its worth, and destroy its beauty and fertility forever—but they could never escape it. That land, with all its debts and liabilities, its barrenness and decay, its poverty and degradation, is unavoidably theirs; it trails them wherever they go like a broken and tarnished identity. An heir who inherits such an estate is often worse off than if they had received nothing at all. They find themselves tied to a lifetime of debt, hard work, obligation, and often shame. It would be better for them to start life with nothing—an isolated but free person with no assets except for their potential, with no past and no family history. And this is often the case with people. Our bodies often come to us burdened by the excesses, indulgences, and vices of earlier generations. A relative years ago might have mortgaged their property for alcohol, leaving their descendants with the task of paying off that debt, both principal and interest. Another might have compromised their moral character through debauchery, leaving their heirs to fend off attacks without any defenses. They have destroyed their integrity and purity, leaving the foundation weak and unproductive due to recklessness and foolishness—and their children are left to endure the storms of passion and scrape for survival until they can build their own refuge and restore their lives. Not exactly prime estates, you might say. Well, that's true—nothing to brag about, perhaps. But a determined heir can often settle some of the debts and pass on a less encumbered estate to their children than they received. At the very least, they can stop the cycle of destruction and ensure no more burdens are added because of their own mistakes and mismanagement.
In estimating the value of our material, 238therefore, it is plain that we must look into the deeds of our estates and ferret out their history. The task is an individual one, as likewise its application. Certainly the original timber as it came from the African forests was good enough. No race of heathen are more noted for honesty and chastity than are the tribes of Africa. For one of their women to violate the laws of purity is a crime punishable with death; and so strictly honest are they, it is said, that they are wont to leave their commodities at the place of exchange and go about their business. The buyer coming up takes what he wishes to purchase and leaves its equivalent in barter or money. A returned missionary tells the story that certain European traders, when at a loss as to the safe keeping of their wares, were told by a native chief, “Oh just lay them down there. They are perfectly safe, there are no Christians here.”
In determining the value of our resources, 238it's clear that we need to examine the deeds of our properties and uncover their histories. This is a personal task, as is how we apply it. The original timber that came from the African forests was certainly of good quality. No group of non-believers is more renowned for their honesty and integrity than the tribes of Africa. For one of their women to break the laws of purity is a crime that can lead to death; they are said to be so honest that they often leave their goods at the exchange spot and carry on with their day. The buyer arrives, takes what they want, and leaves the equal value in trade or cash. A returning missionary shares that certain European traders, unsure about how to safeguard their products, were advised by a local chief, “Oh, just leave them there. They are perfectly safe; there are no Christians here.”
Whatever may be said of its beauty, then, the black side of the stream with us is pretty pure, and has no cause to blush for its honesty and integrity. From the nature of the case the infusions of white blood that have come in many instances to the black race in this country are not the best that race afforded. 239And if anything further is needed to account for racial irregularities—the warping and shrinking, the knotting and cracking of the sturdy old timber, the two hundred and fifty years of training here are quite sufficient to explain all. I have often thought, since coming in closer contact with the Puritan element in America, what a different planing and shaping this timber might have received under their hands!
Whatever people say about its beauty, the darker side of the stream is pretty clear and has no reason to hide its honesty and integrity. Given the situation, the mixed heritage that has occasionally come into the black community in this country isn't exactly the best that the race has to offer. 239 And if we need any additional explanations for racial differences—the warping and shrinking, the knotting and cracking of the strong old timber, the two hundred and fifty years of experience here are more than enough to clarify everything. Since getting closer to the Puritan influence in America, I've often thought about how differently this timber might have been processed and shaped under their guidance!
As I compare the Puritan’s sound, substantial, sanctified common sense with the Feudal froth and foam of the South; the Puritan’s liberal, democratic, ethical and at the same time calculating, economical, stick-to-ative and go-ahead-ative spirit,—with the free and easy lavishness, the aristocratic notions of caste and class distinctions, the pliable consciences and unbending social bars amid which I was reared;—I have wished that it might have been ordered that as my race had to serve a term of bondage it might have been under the discipline of the successors of Cromwell and Milton, rather than under the training and example of the luxurious cavaliers. There is no doubt that the past two hundred and fifty years of working up the material we now inherit, has depreciated rather than enhanced 240its value. We find in it the foolish ideas of aristocracy founded on anything else than a moral claim; we find the contempt for manual labor and the horror of horny palms, the love of lavish expenditure and costly display, and—alas, that we must own it—the laxness of morals and easy-going consciences inherited and imitated from the old English gentry of the reigns of Charles and Anne. But to know our faults is one step toward correcting them, and there are, I trust, no flaws in this first element of value, material, which may not be planed and scraped and sand-papered out by diligent and strenuous effort. One thing is certain, the flaws that are simply ingrained in the timber are not our responsibility. A man is to be praised primarily not for having inherited fine tools and faultless materials but for making the most of the stuff he has, and doing his best in spite of disadvantages and poor material. The individual is responsible, not for what he has not, but for what he has; and the vital part for us after all depends on the use we make of our material.
As I compare the Puritan's sound, solid, and moral common sense with the superficial and showy ways of the South; the Puritan's open-minded, democratic, ethical, yet also practical and industrious spirit—with the carefree extravagance, aristocratic views of class and caste distinctions, the flexible morals, and rigid social barriers I grew up with;—I've wished that it could have been arranged so that as my race had to endure a period of servitude, it might have been under the guidance of the followers of Cromwell and Milton, rather than under the example of the indulgent cavaliers. There's no doubt that the last two hundred and fifty years of shaping the material we now possess have lowered its value rather than enhanced it. We see the foolish beliefs in aristocracy based on anything but a moral ground; we observe the disdain for manual labor and the aversion to rough hands, the fondness for extravagant spending and lavish displays, and—unfortunately, we must admit it—the looseness in morals and relaxed consciences inherited and mimicked from the old English gentry of the reigns of Charles and Anne. But recognizing our shortcomings is a step toward fixing them, and I believe there are no flaws in this first element of value, material, that cannot be smoothed out through hard work and dedication. One thing is clear: the flaws that are deeply embedded in the material aren't our fault. A person should be praised not just for having inherited great tools and perfect materials but for making the best of what they have, and for doing their best despite challenges and subpar materials. The individual is accountable, not for what they lack, but for what they possess; and ultimately, what matters for us depends on how we use our resources.
Many a passable article has by diligent workmanship been made even from inferior material. And this brings us to our second item of value—Labor.
Many decent articles have been created through hard work, even from subpar materials. This leads us to our second point of value—Labor.
241This is a most important item. It would seem sometimes that it is labor that creates all value. A gold mine is worth no more than common clay till it is worked. The simple element of labor bestowed on iron, the cheapest and commonest of metals, multiplies its value four hundred thousand times, making it worth sixty-five times its weight in gold, e. g.:
241This is a very important point. It can sometimes feel like labor is what creates all value. A gold mine is just as valuable as regular clay until someone starts working on it. The basic effort put into iron, the cheapest and most common metal, increases its value by four hundred thousand times, making it worth sixty-five times its weight in gold, e. g.:
A pound of good iron is worth about | 4 cts. |
A pound of inch screws | $1.00 |
A pound of steel wire from | $3.00 to $7.00 |
A pound of sewing needles | $14.00 |
A pound of fish hooks from | $20.00 to $50.00 |
A pound of jewel screws for watches | $3,500.00 |
A pound of hair springs for watches | $16,000.00 |
While a pound of fine gold in standard coin is worth only about | $248.00 |
Now it is the same fundamental material in the hair springs valued at $16,000.00 which was sold in the rough at 4 cts. per pound. It is labor that has thus enhanced its value. Now let us see if there is a parallel rise of value in the material of which men are made.
Now it’s the same basic material in the hair springs valued at $16,000.00, which was sold in its raw form for 4 cents per pound. It’s labor that has increased its value. Now let’s see if there’s a similar rise in value for the material that makes up men.
No animal, the scientists tell us, is in infancy so utterly helpless, so completely destitute of the means of independent existence, so entirely worthless in itself as the world estimates values, as is man. The chick just out of the shell can pick up its own food and run away 242from approaching danger. Touch a snapping turtle just a moment after its birth, and it will bite at you. Cut off its head and it will still bite. Break open the egg of the young and the vivacious little creature will, even in the embryo, try to fight for its rights and maintain its independence. But the human babe can for weeks and months, do nothing but cry and feed and fear. It is a constant drain on the capital of its parents, both physically and mentally. It is to be fed, and worked for, and sheltered and protected. It cannot even defend itself against a draft of wind.
No animal, scientists tell us, is in infancy as helpless, entirely lacking in the ability to survive on its own, or as seemingly worthless by the world’s standards as humans are. A chick right after hatching can find its own food and run away from danger. Touch a snapping turtle just moments after it’s born, and it will bite you. Even if you cut off its head, it will still attempt to bite. Break open the egg of a young turtle and the lively little creature will, even in its embryonic state, fight for its rights and try to maintain its independence. But a human baby can do nothing but cry, eat, and feel afraid for weeks or even months. It constantly drains its parents' resources, both physically and mentally. It needs to be fed, cared for, sheltered, and protected. It can't even defend itself against a draft of wind. 242
What is it worth? Unsentimentally and honestly,—it is worth just as much as a leak is worth to a ship, or what the mistletoe is worth to the oak. He is a parasite, a thief, a destroyer of values. He thrives at another’s expense, and filches from that other every atom of his own existence. The infatuated mother, it is true, would not sell him, she will tell you, for his weight in gold; but that is sentiment—not business. Besides, there is no danger of her having the chance to make such a bargain. No one will ever tempt her with any such offer. The world knows too well what an outlay of time and money and labor must be made before he is worth even his weight in 243ashes. His present worth no one would accept even as a gift—and it is only the prospect of future development of worth that could induce any one, save that mother, to take up the burden. What an expenditure of toil and care, of heart power and brain power, what planning, what working, what feeding, what enriching, what sowing and sinking of values before one can tell whether the harvest is worth the output. Yet, how gladly does the mother pour out her strength and vitality, her energy, her life that the little bankrupt may store up capital for its own use. How anxiously does she hang over the lumpish little organism to catch the first awakening of a soul. And when the chubby little hands begin to swing consciously before the snapping eyes, and the great toe is caught and tugged towards the open mouth, when the little pink fists for the first time linger caressingly on her cheek and breast, and the wide open eyes say distinctly “I know you, I love you,”—how she strains him to her bosom as her whole soul goes out to this newly found intelligence in the impassioned cry of Carlyle: “Whence—and Oh Heavens, whither!”
What is it worth? Honestly and without sentimentality, it’s worth just as much as a leak is to a ship or what mistletoe is to an oak tree. He’s a parasite, a thief, a destroyer of value. He thrives at someone else’s expense and takes every bit of his existence from that person. The infatuated mother, it’s true, wouldn’t part with him for his weight in gold; but that’s just sentiment—not business. Plus, there’s no risk of her ever getting the chance to make such a deal. No one would ever tempt her with any such offer. The world knows too well the amount of time, money, and effort that has to go into him before he’s worth even his weight in ashes. His current worth is something no one would even take as a gift—and it’s only the hope of future value that might convince anyone, except that mother, to take on the burden. What an expenditure of labor and care, of emotional and intellectual effort, planning, working, feeding, enriching, and sinking of value before you can tell if the yield is worth the investment. Yet, how gladly does the mother give her strength and vitality, her energy, her life so that the little bankrupt may build up capital for itself. How anxiously does she lean over the lumpish little being to catch the first signs of a soul awakening. And when the chubby little hands start swinging purposefully in front of her, and the big toe is caught and pulled towards the open mouth, when the tiny pink fists for the first time softly touch her cheek and chest, and those wide-open eyes clearly say, “I know you, I love you,”—how she pulls him close as her whole soul goes out to this newly discovered intelligence, echoing the passionate cry of Carlyle: “Whence—and Oh Heavens, whither!”
244It is labor, development, training, careful, patient, painful, diligent toil that must span the gulf between this vegetating life germ (now worth nothing but toil and care and trouble, and living purely at the expense of another)—and that future consummation in which “the elements are so mixed that Nature can stand up and say to all the world, ‘This is a man.’”
244It is hard work, growth, education, and patient, careful, and diligent effort that must bridge the gap between this unproductive, struggling existence (which is currently only valuable for the labor and care it needs, living entirely off someone else’s support)—and that future fulfillment where “the elements are so mixed that Nature can stand up and say to all the world, ‘This is a man.’”
It is a heavy investment, requires a large outlay of money on long time and large risk, no end of labor, skill, pains. Education is the word that covers it all—the working up of this raw material and fitting it into the world’s work to supply the world’s need—the manufacture of men and women for the markets of the world. But there is no other labor which so creates value. The value of the well developed man has been enhanced far more by the labor bestowed than is the iron in the watch springs. The value of the raw material was far below zero to begin with; but this “quintessence of dust” has become, through labor, “the beauty of the world, the paragon of animals,—noble in reason and infinite in faculty!”
It's a significant investment, requiring a substantial amount of money over a long period and comes with high risk, along with endless labor, skill, and effort. Education encompasses all of this—transforming raw potential and adapting it for the demands of the world—essentially training individuals for the job market. However, no other work adds as much value. The worth of a well-developed person has increased far more due to the effort put in than the iron in watch springs. The initial value of that raw potential was far below zero; yet this "quintessence of dust" has become, through labor, "the beauty of the world, the paragon of animals,—noble in reason and infinite in faculty!"
What a piece of work, indeed!
What a piece of work, truly!
Education, then, is the safest and richest investment possible to man. It pays the largest 245dividends and gives the grandest possible product to the world—a man. The demand is always greater than the supply—and the world pays well for what it prizes.
Education is the best and most rewarding investment a person can make. It yields the highest returns and produces the most valuable outcome—a person. The demand for educated individuals is always higher than the supply, and the world compensates generously for what it values.
Now what sort of workmanship are we putting on our raw material. What are we doing for education? The man-factories among our people make, I think, a fairly good showing. Figures are encouraging things to deal with, and too they represent something tangible in casting up our accounts. There are now 25,530 colored schools in the United States with 1,353,352 pupils; the colored people hold in landed property for churches and schools $25,000,000. 2,500,000 colored children have learned to read and most of these to write also. 22,956 colored men and women are teaching in these schools. There are sixty-six academies and high schools and one hundred and fifty schools for advanced education taught by colored teachers, together with seven colleges administered by colored presidents and faculties. There are now one thousand college bred Negro ministers in the country, 250 lawyers, 749 physicians; while, according to Dr. Rankin, there are 247 colored students preparing themselves in the universities of Europe.
Now, what kind of work are we doing with our raw resources? How are we approaching education? I believe the educational results within our community are quite promising. Numbers are helpful when assessing our situation, and they give us something concrete to consider. There are currently 25,530 schools for Black students in the United States, serving 1,353,352 pupils; Black individuals hold about $25,000,000 in land for churches and schools. 2,500,000 Black children have learned to read, and most of them have also learned to write. There are 22,956 Black teachers working in these schools. Additionally, there are sixty-six academies and high schools, plus one hundred and fifty schools offering advanced education, all staffed by Black educators, along with seven colleges led by Black presidents and faculty. Currently, there are one thousand college-educated Black ministers across the country, along with 250 lawyers and 749 doctors; furthermore, according to Dr. Rankin, there are 247 Black students studying at universities in Europe.
246The African Methodists alone, representing the unassisted effort of the colored people for self-development, have founded thirty-eight institutes and colleges, with landed property valued at $502,650, and 134 teachers supported entirely by the self denying effort of the colored people themselves.
246The African Methodists alone, showcasing the independent efforts of Black people for self-improvement, have established thirty-eight institutes and colleges, with land valued at $502,650, and 134 teachers fully supported by the selfless contributions of the community.
This looks like an attempt, to say the least, to do the best we can with our material. One feels there has not been much shirking here; the workmanship may be crude sometimes, when measured by more finished standards,—but they have done what they could; in their poverty and inexperience, through self denial and perseverance, they are struggling upward toward the light.
This seems like at least an effort to make the most of what we have. It feels like there hasn’t been much dodging of responsibility here; the work might be rough at times compared to more polished standards—but they’ve done what they could. In their lack of resources and experience, through self-restraint and determination, they are working their way up toward the light.
There is another item to be taken into account in estimating the value of a product, to which we must give just a thought in passing, i. e., the necessary waste of material in the making.
There’s another factor to consider when figuring out the value of a product that we should briefly acknowledge, i. e., the unavoidable waste of material during production.
The Sultan of Turkey once sent to China to procure a fac simile of some elegant plates he had had, all of which were now broken but one and that, unfortunately, was cracked. He sent this one as a pattern and requested that the set be renewed exactly like the former ones. He was surprised on receiving the 247plates to note the fabulous sum charged for them,—but the Celestial explained that the cost was greatly increased by having to put in the crack,—so many had been lost in the making.
The Sultan of Turkey once sent a request to China to get a fax of some beautiful plates he had, all of which were broken except for one, which sadly was cracked. He sent this one as a model and asked for the set to be recreated exactly like the originals. He was shocked when he received the 247 plates to see the outrageous amount charged for them, but the Celestial explained that the price was significantly higher because they had to include the crack, as many had been lost during the production.
The anecdote is not my own, but it suggests a thought that may be useful to us and I borrow it for that purpose. They tell us that the waste of material is greater in making colored men and women than in the case of others—that a larger percentage of our children die under twenty-one years of age, especially in large cities, and that a larger number who reach that age and beyond, are to be classed among the world’s invalids and paupers. According to the census of 1880 the average death rate throughout the country was, among the whites 14.74 per 1000; among colored 17.28 per 1000: the highest among whites being in New Mexico, 22.04, lowest in Arizona, 7.91 per 1000. Among colored, the mortality ranges from 35.25 in the District of Columbia where it is the highest, to 1.89 in Arizona, the lowest.
The story isn’t mine, but it brings up a point that could be helpful to us, so I’m using it for that reason. We hear that the waste of resources is greater when it comes to raising people of color compared to others—that a higher percentage of our children die before they turn twenty-one, especially in big cities, and that more of those who make it past that age are often among the world's sick and impoverished. According to the 1880 census, the average death rate across the country was 14.74 per 1,000 for whites and 17.28 per 1,000 for people of color; the highest death rate for whites was in New Mexico at 22.04, while the lowest was in Arizona at 7.91 per 1,000. For people of color, the mortality rate ranges from 35.25 in Washington, D.C., which is the highest, to 1.89 in Arizona, the lowest.
For 1889 the relative death-rate of the two races in the District of Columbia was: whites, 15.96 per 1000; colored, 30.48, about double. In 1888 they stood 18+ to 30+; in 1886 and ’87, 248about 17 to 31; in ’85 and ’86, 17 to 32. Especially noticeable is the difference in the mortality of children. This is simply alarming. The report for 1889 shows that out of the 5,152 deaths occurring in the District of Columbia during that year, 634 were white infants under one year old, while 834, an excess of 200, within the same limits were colored. Yet the white population of the District outnumbers the colored two to one. The Health Commissioner, in his report for that year, says: “This material difference in mortality may be charged to a great extent to the massing of colored people in alleys and unhealthy parts of the city and to their unsanitary surroundings: while there is no doubt that a very large proportion of these children die in consequence of being fed improper and unhealthy food, especially cheap and badly prepared condensed milk, and cow’s milk which has been allowed to stand to the point of acidity after having been kept in vessels badly or unskillfully cleaned.” And he adds, “if the general statistics of infant mortality seem astounding to the public, the cause can most frequently be found in the reprehensible custom of committing little impoverished waifs to hired nurses and foul feeding bottles 249rather than allow them the food that nature has provided.”
For 1889, the death rate of the two races in the District of Columbia was: whites, 15.96 per 1000; blacks, 30.48, which is nearly double. In 1888, the rates were 18+ for whites to 30+ for blacks; in 1886 and ’87, it was about 17 to 31; in ’85 and ’86, 17 to 32. The difference in child mortality is especially concerning. The report for 1889 shows that out of the 5,152 deaths in the District of Columbia that year, 634 were white infants under one year old, while 834 were black infants, an excess of over 200, even though the white population in the District is twice that of the black population. The Health Commissioner, in his report for that year, states: “This significant difference in mortality can largely be attributed to the concentration of black residents in alleys and unhealthy areas of the city, as well as their unsanitary living conditions; and there is no doubt that a large number of these children die due to improper and unhealthy feeding, particularly cheap and poorly prepared condensed milk, and cow’s milk that has gone sour from being kept in poorly or unclean containers.” He also adds, “if the overall statistics of infant mortality seem shocking to the public, the reason can often be traced to the unacceptable practice of leaving little impoverished children with hired nurses and dirty bottles instead of providing them with the natural food they need.”
Now all this unquestionably represents a most wanton and flagrant waste of valuable material. By sapping out the possibilities of a healthy and vigorous existence it is deliberately and flagitiously breeding and multiplying paupers, criminals, idiots, drunkards, imbeciles and lunatics to infest and tax the commonwealth. The number spoiled in the making necessarily adds to the cost of those who survive. It is like the Sultan’s cracked dinner-plates. It is no use to go into hysterics and explode in Ciceronian phillippics against life insurance companies for refusing to insure or charging a higher premium for colored policies. With them it is simply a question of dollars and cents. What are you worth? What are your chances, and what does it cost to take your risks in the aggregate? If thirty-five colored persons out of every thousand are, from any cause whatever, lost in the making, the remaining nine hundred and sixty-five will have to share the loss among them. This is an unavoidable law. No man can dissociate himself from his kind. The colored gentleman who keeps his horses, fares sumptuously, and lives in luxury is made to 250feel the death gasps of every squalid denizen of the alley and poor-house. It is God’s own precaution to temper our self-seeking by binding our sympathies and interests indissolubly with the helpless and the wretched.
Now all this clearly represents a huge and blatant waste of valuable resources. By draining the potential for a healthy and vibrant life, it is intentionally and shamefully creating and increasing the number of poor, criminals, ignorant people, drunks, fools, and crazy individuals who burden the community. The number lost in the process inevitably raises the cost for those who do survive. It's like the Sultan’s cracked dinner plates. There's no point in getting upset and launching into lengthy rants against life insurance companies for refusing to insure or charging higher premiums for policies for people of color. For them, it’s just a matter of profit. What are you worth? What are your chances, and how much does it cost to take on your risks overall? If thirty-five individuals of color out of every thousand are, for any reason, lost in the process, the remaining nine hundred and sixty-five will have to bear that loss together. This is an unavoidable rule. No one can separate themselves from their community. The man of color who owns horses, lives well, and enjoys luxury is still connected to the struggles of every unfortunate person in the alley and the poorhouse. It’s God’s way of reminding us that our pursuit of self-interest is tempered by tying our compassion and interests inextricably to those who are helpless and suffering.
What our men of means need to do, then, is to devote their money, their enlightened interest, their careful attention to the improvement of sanitation among the poor. Let some of those who can command real estate in healthful localities build sweet and clean and wholesome tenements on streets and rent them at reasonable rates to the worthy poor who are at present forced into association with the vileness and foulness of alleys and filthy courts by the unfeeling discrimination of white dealers. Let some colored capitalists buy up a few of those immense estates in the South, divide them into single farms with neat, cheery, well-ventilated, healthsome cottages to be rented to the colored tenants who are toiling all these weary years in the one-room log hut, like their own cheerless mules—just to fodder themselves.
What wealthy individuals need to do is to focus their money, their enlightened interest, and their careful attention on improving sanitation for the poor. Some of those who can acquire real estate in healthy locations should build clean, safe, and pleasant apartment buildings on streets and rent them at fair prices to deserving individuals who are currently stuck living in the filth and squalor of alleys and dirty courts due to the heartless discrimination of white landlords. Let some Black entrepreneurs purchase a few of those large estates in the South, divide them into small farms with neat, cheerful, well-ventilated, healthy cottages to rent to Black tenants who have been struggling for years in one-room log cabins, just trying to survive like their own miserable mules.
In cities, low priced houses on streets are almost uniformly kept for the white poor. I know of numerous houses in Washington the rent of which is no dearer than colored people 251are paying in alleys—but the advertisement says, “not rented to colored people.” If the presence of a colored tenant in a neighborhood causes property to depreciate, it may be a question of sentiment,—it must be a question of business. The former it is superfluous to inveigh against or even to take cognizance of. It is possibly subject to enlightenment, and probably a sickness not unto death. But the practical reason underlying it is directly our concern and should command our energetic consideration. It is largely a question of what are we worth—and as such, subject to our immediate responsibility and amendment. If improvement is possible, if it is in our power to render ourselves valuable to a community or neighborhood, it should be the work of the earnest and able men and women among us, the moral physicians and reformers, to devise and apply a remedy. Sure it is that the burden rests on all till the deliverance comes. The richest and most highly favored cannot afford to be indifferent or to rest quietly complacent.
In cities, affordable houses on the streets are almost exclusively reserved for poor white people. I know of many houses in Washington that rent for the same price as what Black people pay in alleys—but the ads say, “not rented to Black people.” If having a Black tenant in a neighborhood lowers property values, it might be a matter of sentiment, but it ultimately has to do with business. The emotional aspect doesn’t need to be condemned or even acknowledged. It could be something we can enlighten, and it’s probably a problem that can be solved. However, the practical reasons behind it directly concern us and deserve our serious attention. It largely comes down to our worth—and as such, it’s something we need to take responsibility for and fix. If there’s a chance for improvement, if we can make ourselves valuable to a community or neighborhood, it should be the responsibility of the committed and capable men and women among us, the moral leaders and reformers, to come up with and implement a solution. The burden will rest on all of us until change happens. Even the wealthiest and most privileged cannot afford to be indifferent or comfortably complacent.
In rural districts, the relative mortality of colored people is not so excessive, still the poverty and destitution, the apparent dearth of accumulation notwithstanding ceaseless 252drudging toil is something phenomenal in labor statistics. I confess I have felt little enthusiasm for the labor riots which seem epidemic at the North. Carnegie’s men at Homestead, for instance, were among the best paid workmen in the country, receiving many of them $240 per month, living luxuriously, dictating their own terms as to who should work with them, how many hours, and what special labor they will perform. Their employers are forced to hire so many and such men—for these laboring despots insist on an exact division of labor, no one must be called on to work outside his specialty. Then they must share profits, but be excused from all concern in losses—a patent adjustable sliding scale for wages which slides up beautifully, but never down! If the Northern laboring man has not become a tyrant, I would like to know what tyranny is.
In rural areas, the relative death rate of Black people isn't as high, but the poverty and suffering, along with the clear lack of savings despite constant hard work, is truly remarkable in labor statistics. I admit I haven't felt much excitement about the labor strikes that seem to be spreading in the North. For instance, workers at Carnegie's Homestead were among the highest-paid in the country, with many earning $240 a month, living comfortably, and setting their own conditions about who should work with them, how many hours they would work, and what tasks they would do. Employers are forced to hire a specific number of these workers because these labor leaders demand a strict division of tasks; no one is allowed to work outside their specialty. They also expect to share the profits while being exempt from any losses—a clear, adjustable wage scale that goes up easily but never goes down! If Northern workers haven't become tyrants, then I wonder what tyranny really is.
But I wonder how many know that there are throughout the Southland able bodied, hard working men, toiling year in and year out, from sunrise to dusk, for fifty cents per day, out of which they must feed and shelter and clothe themselves and their families! That they often have to take their wage in tickets convertible into meat, meal and molasses 253at the village grocery, owned by the same ubiquitous employer! That there are tenants holding leases on farms who toil sixteen hours to the day and work every chick and child in their possession, not sparing even the drudging wife—to find at the end of the harvesting season and the squaring up of accounts that their accumulations have been like gathering water in a sieve.
But I wonder how many realize that there are throughout the South hardworking men, laboring year after year, from sunrise to sunset, for fifty cents a day, from which they have to feed, shelter, and clothe themselves and their families! That they often have to receive their pay in vouchers that can be exchanged for meat, meal, and molasses at the local grocery store, owned by the same ever-present employer! That there are tenants leasing farmland who work sixteen hours a day and put every kid and family member to work, not even sparing the tiring wife—only to find at the end of harvest season, when they settle their accounts, that their earnings have been like trying to collect water in a sieve. 253
Do you ask the cause of their persistent poverty? It is not found in the explanation often vouchsafed by the white landlord—that the Negro is indolent, improvident and vicious. Taking them man for man and dollar for dollar, I think you will find the Negro, in ninety-nine cases out of a hundred, not a whit behind the Anglo-Saxon of equal chances. It is a fact which every candid man who rides through the rural districts in the South will admit, that in progressive aspirations and industry the Negro is ahead of the white man of his chances. Indeed it would not be hard to show that the white man of his chances does not exist. The “Crackers” and “poor-whites” were never slaves, were never oppressed or discriminated against. Their time, their earnings, their activities have always been at their own disposal; and pauperism in their case can 254be attributed to nothing but stagnation,—moral, mental, and physical immobility: while in the case of the Negro, poverty can at least be partially accounted for by the hard conditions of life and labor,—the past oppression and continued repression which form the vital air in which the Negro lives and moves and has his being.
Do you wonder why they remain in poverty? It's not because of the reasons often given by white landowners—that Black people are lazy, irresponsible, or immoral. If you compare them person for person and dollar for dollar, I believe you'll find that in ninety-nine out of a hundred cases, Black men are just as capable as their Anglo-Saxon counterparts when given equal opportunities. Anyone who's willing to be honest and travels through the rural areas of the South will recognize that in terms of ambition and hard work, Black people often surpass white people with the same opportunities. In fact, it's not difficult to argue that white people with the same opportunities essentially don't exist. The "Crackers" and "poor whites" were never enslaved, never faced oppression or discrimination. Their time, earnings, and efforts have always been completely up to them; any poverty they face can only be attributed to stagnation—moral, mental, and physical inertia. In contrast, the poverty of Black people can at least partly be explained by the challenging conditions they endure in life and work—the historical oppression and ongoing repression that define the environment in which they exist and thrive.
One often hears in the North an earnest plea from some lecturer for “our working girls” (of course this means white working girls). And recently I listened to one who went into pious agonies at the thought of the future mothers of Americans having to stand all day at shop counters; and then advertised with applause a philanthropic firm who were giving their girls a trip to Europe for rest and recreation! I am always glad to hear of the establishment of reading rooms and social entertainments to brighten the lot of any women who are toiling for bread—whether they are white women or black women. But how many have ever given a thought to the pinched and down-trodden colored women bending over wash-tubs and ironing boards—with children to feed and house rent to pay, wood to buy, soap and starch to furnish—lugging home weekly great baskets of clothes for 255families who pay them for a month’s laundrying barely enough to purchase a substantial pair of shoes!
One often hears in the North a heartfelt plea from some speaker for “our working girls” (of course, this means white working girls). Recently, I listened to someone who was deeply pained by the idea of the future mothers of Americans having to stand all day at shop counters; and then praised a philanthropic company that was sending their girls on a trip to Europe for rest and relaxation! I always appreciate the establishment of reading rooms and social events to brighten the lives of any women who are working hard for a living—whether they are white women or black women. But how many have ever thought about the overworked and downtrodden women of color struggling over wash tubs and ironing boards—trying to feed their children and pay rent, buy wood, and supply soap and starch—carrying home huge baskets of laundry for families who pay them just enough for a month’s work to barely afford a decent pair of shoes!
Will you call it narrowness and selfishness, then, that I find it impossible to catch the fire of sympathy and enthusiasm for most of these labor movements at the North?
Will you label it as narrow-mindedness and selfishness, then, that I just can't feel the spark of sympathy and excitement for most of these labor movements in the North?
I hear these foreigners, who would boycott an employer if he hired a colored workman, complain of wrong and oppression, of low wages and long hours, clamoring for eight-hour systems and insisting on their right to have sixteen of the twenty-four hours for rest and self-culture, for recreation and social intercourse with families and friends—ah, come with me, I feel like saying, I can show you workingmen’s wrong and workingmen’s toil which, could it speak, would send up a wail that might be heard from the Potomac to the Rio Grande; and should it unite and act, would shake this country from Carolina to California.
I hear these outsiders, who would boycott an employer if he hired a person of color, complain about injustice and oppression, about low wages and long hours, shouting for an eight-hour workday and demanding their right to have sixteen of the twenty-four hours for rest and personal development, for relaxation and social time with family and friends—ah, come with me, I feel like saying, I can show you the struggles and hardships of workers that, if they could voice their pain, would send up a cry that could be heard from the Potomac to the Rio Grande; and if they were to unite and take action, would shake this country from Carolina to California.
But no man careth for their souls. The labor interests of the colored man in this country are as yet dumb and limp. The unorganized mass has found neither tongue nor nerve. In the free and liberal North, thanks to the amalgamated associations and labor unions of immigrant laborers, who cannot even speak 256English,—the colored man is relegated to the occupations of waiter and barber, unless he has a taste for school teaching or politics. A body of men who still need an interpreter to communicate with their employer, will threaten to cut the nerve and paralyze the progress of an industry that gives work to an American-born citizen, or one which takes measures to instruct any apprentice not supported by the labor monopoly. A skilled mechanic, a friend of mine, secured a job in one of our cities and was seen by union men at work on his house. He was immediately ordered in murderous English to take down his scaffolding and leave the town. Refusing to do so, before night he was attacked by a force that overwhelmed him and he was obliged to leave. Such crushing opposition is not alone against colored persons. These amalgamated and other unions hold and are determined to continue holding an impenetrable monopoly on the labor market, assuming supreme censorship as regards the knowledge and practice of their trade.
But no one cares about their well-being. The job interests of Black people in this country are still weak and unheard. The unorganized group hasn't found its voice or courage. In the free and progressive North, thanks to the combined associations and labor unions of immigrant workers, who can’t even speak 256English,—Black individuals are pushed into jobs as waiters and barbers, unless they're interested in teaching or politics. A group of men who still need a translator to talk to their boss will threaten to weaken and halt the progress of an industry that provides jobs for American-born citizens, or one that tries to train any apprentice not backed by the labor monopoly. A skilled mechanic, a friend of mine, got a job in one of our cities and was spotted by union members working on his own house. He was immediately told in broken English to take down his scaffolding and leave town. When he refused, by nightfall he was attacked by a mob that overpowered him, forcing him to leave. This kind of harsh resistance isn't just directed at Black individuals. These combined and other unions maintain and are committed to keeping a tight monopoly on the labor market, taking complete control over the knowledge and practices of their trade.
In the South, on the other hand, where the colored man virtually holds the labor market, he is too uncertain and unorganized to demand anything like a fair share of the products 257of his toil. And yet the man who thinks, must see that our labor interests lie at the foundation of our material prosperity. The growth of the colored man in this country must for a long time yet be estimated on his value and productiveness as a laborer. In adding up the account the aggregate of the great toiling mass largely overbalances the few who have acquired means and leisure. The nation judges us as workingmen, and poor indeed is that man or race of men who are compelled to toil all the weary years ministering to no higher want than that of bread. To feed is not the chief function of this material that has fallen to our care to be developed and perfected. It is an enormous waste of values to harness the whole man in the narrow furrow, plowing for bread. There are other hungerings in man besides the eternal all-subduing hungering of his despotic stomach. There is the hunger of the eye for beauty, the hunger of the ear for concords, the hungering of the mind for development and growth, of the soul for communion and love, for a higher, richer, fuller living—a more abundant life! And every man owes it to himself to let nothing in him starve for lack of the proper food. “What is man,” says Shakespeare, “if his 258chief good and market of his time be but to sleep and feed!” Yet such slavery as that is the settled lot of four-fifths the laboring men of the Southland. This, I contend, is an enormous, a profligate waste of the richest possibilities and the divinest aptitudes. And we owe it to humanity, we owe it pre-eminently to those of our own household, to enlarge and enrich, so far as in us lies, the opportunity and grasp of every soul we can emancipate. Surely there is no greater boon we can bestow on our fellow-man in this life, none that could more truly command his deepest gratitude and love, than to disclose to his soul its possibilities and mend its opportunities,—to place its rootlets in the generous loam, turn its leaves towards the gracious dews and warm sunlight of heaven and let it grow, let it mature in foliage, flower and fruit for God and the race! Philanthropy will devise means—an object is not far to seek.
In the South, however, where Black workers largely dominate the labor market, they are too uncertain and disorganized to demand a fair share of what they produce. Yet, anyone with insight must recognize that our labor interests are foundational to our material wealth. For a long time, the progress of Black individuals in this country will be assessed based on their value and productivity as workers. When we tally this up, the vast majority of hard-working people far outweigh the few who have gained wealth and leisure. The nation judges us as workers, and it’s a sad truth that those who are forced to labor for their basic needs lead a diminished existence. Meeting just physical needs is not the primary purpose of the resources we have to nurture and develop. It's a huge waste to bind a person's potential in a narrow pursuit just to earn a living. There are many other deeper yearnings in people beyond the relentless need to satisfy hunger. There’s a craving for beauty in our sights, a desire for harmony in our sounds, a thirst for intellectual growth, a longing for connection and love, for richer, fuller living—a more abundant life! Every individual should strive to ensure that nothing within them goes unfed due to lack of the right nourishment. “What is a person,” says Shakespeare, “if their main purpose in life is merely to eat and sleep?” Yet, that kind of slavery is the daily reality for four-fifths of working men in the South. I argue that this represents an enormous and reckless squandering of the greatest potential and divine abilities. We owe it to humanity, especially to those close to us, to expand and enhance the opportunities and reach of every soul we can free. Surely, there’s no greater gift we can give to others in this life, none that would earn their truest gratitude and affection more, than to reveal to their spirit its possibilities and improve its opportunities—to plant its roots in rich soil, turn its leaves towards the nurturing rain and warm sunlight of heaven, and allow it to thrive, to flourish in its beauty and purpose for God and the race! Philanthropy will find a way—there's a clear purpose to pursue.
Closely akin to the value that may be said to have been wasted through the inclemency and barrenness of circumstance, through the sickness, sin and death that wait on poverty and squalor, a large item of worth has undoubtedly been destroyed by mistaken and unscientific manufacture—foolhardy educators 259rashly attempting to put in some theoretically desirable crack—the classical crack, or the professional crack, or the artistic-æsthetic-accomplishments crack—into material better fitted for household pottery and common every-day stone and iron ware. I want nothing I may say to be construed into an attack on classical training or on art development and culture. I believe in allowing every longing of the human soul to attain its utmost reach and grasp. But the effort must be a fizzle which seeks to hammer souls into preconstructed molds and grooves which they have never longed for and cannot be made to take comfort in. The power of appreciation is the measure of an individual’s aptitudes; and if a boy hates Greek and Latin and spends all his time whittling out steamboats, it is rather foolish to try to force him into the classics. There may be a locomotive in him, but there is certainly no foreshadowing evidence of either the teacher or preacher. It is a waste of forces to strain his incompetence, and smother his proficiencies. If his hand is far more cunning and clever than his brain, see what he can best do, and give him a chance according to his fitness; try him at a trade.
Similar to the value that has been wasted due to the harshness and lack of resources in life, as well as the illness, sin, and death that come from poverty and misery, a significant amount of worth has definitely been lost due to misguided and unscientific approaches to education—reckless educators hastily trying to impose some theoretically desirable skills—the classic skills, the professional skills, or the artistic-aesthetic skills—onto materials that are better suited for everyday pottery and common stone and iron ware. I don’t want anything I say to be seen as an attack on classical education or on art development and culture. I believe in allowing every human desire to reach its fullest potential. But the effort is pointless if it tries to force people into predefined molds they have never wanted to fit into and cannot find comfort in. The ability to appreciate is the measure of an individual’s talents; if a boy dislikes Greek and Latin and spends all his time crafting steamboats, it’s rather foolish to try and push him into studying the classics. He may have a talent for machinery, but there’s definitely no sign of him being a teacher or preacher. It’s a waste of energy to force him into areas where he struggles and suppress his strengths. If his hands are much more skilled and capable than his mind, see what he can do best and give him a chance to excel in line with his abilities; encourage him to pursue a trade.
Industrial training has been hitherto neglected 260or despised among us, due, I think, as I have said elsewhere, to two causes: first, a mistaken estimate of labor arising from its association with slavery and from its having been despised by the only class in the South thought worthy of imitation; and secondly, the fact that the Negro’s ability to work had never been called in question, while his ability to learn Latin and construe Greek syntax needed to be proved to sneering critics. “Scale the heights!” was the cry. “Go to college, study Latin, preach, teach, orate, wear spectacles and a beaver!”
Industrial training has been largely ignored or looked down upon by us, and I believe this is due to two main reasons. First, there's a flawed view of labor stemming from its association with slavery and the fact that it was scorned by the only group in the South considered worth emulating. Second, the ability of Black individuals to work has never been questioned, while their ability to learn Latin and understand Greek syntax had to be proven to dismissive critics. "Reach for the stars!" was the rallying cry. "Go to college, study Latin, preach, teach, give speeches, wear glasses and a top hat!"
Stung by such imputations as that of Calhoun that if a Negro could prove his ability to master the Greek subjunctive he might vindicate his title to manhood, the newly liberated race first shot forward along this line with an energy and success which astonished its most sanguine friends.
Stung by accusations like Calhoun's claim that if a Black person could demonstrate their ability to master the Greek subjunctive, they might prove their worthiness of manhood, the newly liberated race surged forward in this area with an energy and success that astonished even their most optimistic supporters.
This may not have been most wise. It certainly was quite natural; and the result is we find ourselves in almost as ludicrous a plight as the African in the story, who, after a sermon from his missionary pleading for the habiliments of civilization, complacently donned a Gladstone hat leaving the rest of his body in its primitive simplicity of attire. Like him 261we began at the wrong end. Wealth must pave the way for learning. Intellect, whether of races or individuals, cannot soar to the consummation of those sublime products which immortalize genius, while the general mind is assaulted and burdened with “what shall we eat, what shall we drink, and wherewithal shall we be clothed.” Work must first create wealth, and wealth leisure, before the untrammeled intellect of the Negro, or any other race, can truly vindicate its capabilities. Something has been done intellectually we all know. That one black man has written a Greek grammar is enough to answer Calhoun’s sneer; but it is leisure, the natural outgrowth of work and wealth, which must furnish room, opportunity, possibility for the highest endeavor and most brilliant achievement. Labor must be the solid foundation stone—the sine qua non of our material value; and the only effective preparation for success in this, as it seems to me, lies in the establishment of industrial and technical schools for teaching our colored youth trades. This necessity is obvious for several reasons. First, a colored child, in most cases, can secure a trade in no other way. We had master mechanics while the Negro was a chattel, and the ingenuity of 262brain and hand served to enrich the coffers of his owner. But to-day skilled labor is steadily drifting into the hands of white workmen—mostly foreigners. Here it is cornered. The white engineer holds a tight monopoly both of the labor market and of the science of his craft. Nothing would induce him to take a colored apprentice or even to work beside a colored workman. Unless then trades are to fall among the lost arts for us as a people, they must be engrafted on those benevolent institutions for Negro training established throughout the land. The youth must be taught to use his trigonometry in surveying his own and his neighbor’s farm; to employ his geology and chemistry in finding out the nature of the soil, the constituents drafted from it by each year’s crop and the best way to meet the demand by the use of suitable renewers; to apply his mechanics and physics to the construction and handling of machinery—to the intelligent management of iron works and water works and steam works and electric works. One mind in a family or in a town may show a penchant for art, for literature, for the learned professions, or more bookish lore. You will know it when it is there. No need to probe for it. It is a light that cannot 263be hid under a bushel—and I would try to enable that mind to go the full length of its desires. Let it follow its bent and develop its talent as far as possible: and the whole community might well be glad to contribute its labor and money for the sustenance and cultivation of this brain. Just as earth gives its raw material, its carbons, hydrogen, and oxygen, for the tree which is to elaborate them into foliage, flower and fruit, so the baser elements, bread and money furnished the true brain worker come back to us with compound interest in the rich thought, the invention, the poem, the painting, the statue. Only let us recognize our assignment and not squander our portion in over fond experiments. James Russell Lowell says, “As we cannot make a silk purse out of a sow’s ear, no more can we perform the opposite experiment without having a fine lot of spoiled silk on our hands.”
This may not have been the smartest move. It was definitely quite natural; and as a result, we find ourselves in a situation nearly as ridiculous as the African in the story, who, after a sermon from his missionary urging the adoption of civilized clothing, happily put on a Gladstone hat while leaving the rest of his body in its primitive simplicity. Like him, we started from the wrong place. Wealth must pave the way for learning. Intelligence, whether from races or individuals, cannot reach the heights of those remarkable accomplishments that immortalize genius while the general mind is weighed down by concerns like “what shall we eat, what shall we drink, and how will we be clothed?” Work must first create wealth, and wealth must create leisure, before the unencumbered intellect of the Negro, or any other race, can truly prove its worth. We all know that something has been achieved intellectually. The fact that one black man has written a Greek grammar is enough to counter Calhoun’s mockery; but it is leisure, which naturally follows from work and wealth, that must provide the space, opportunity, and possibility for the highest pursuits and most brilliant achievements. Labor must be the solid foundation stone—the essential component of our material value; and the only effective preparation for success in this area, as it seems to me, lies in establishing industrial and technical schools to teach our colored youth trades. This need is obvious for several reasons. First, in most cases, a colored child can only acquire a trade in this way. We had master mechanics while the Negro was considered property, and the ingenuity of mind and hand served to fill the pockets of his owner. But today, skilled labor is gradually shifting into the hands of white workers—mostly foreigners. Here it is monopolized. The white engineer maintains a tight grip on both the labor market and the knowledge of his trade. Nothing would persuade him to take a colored apprentice or even to work alongside a colored worker. Unless trades are to become lost arts for us as a people, they must be integrated into those supportive institutions for Negro training established throughout the country. Young people must learn to apply their knowledge of trigonometry in surveying their own and their neighbor’s farms; to use their knowledge of geology and chemistry to understand the nature of the soil, the nutrients drawn from it by each year’s crops, and the best ways to meet demands through the use of suitable renewals; to apply their knowledge of mechanics and physics to the construction and use of machinery—for the smart management of ironworks, waterworks, steamworks, and electrical works. One mind in a family or community may show a talent for art, literature, the learned professions, or more academic knowledge. You will recognize it when it’s there. There’s no need to search for it. It’s a light that cannot be hidden—and I would strive to empower that mind to fulfill its ambitions. Let it pursue its interests and develop its talents as much as possible: and the entire community should willingly contribute its labor and resources to sustain and nurture this intelligence. Just as the earth provides its raw materials, its carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, for the tree to transform them into leaves, flowers, and fruit, so too do the basic elements, bread and money, provided to the true intellectual worker return to us with interest in the form of rich thoughts, inventions, poems, paintings, and statues. All we need to do is acknowledge our mission and not waste our resources on overly ambitious experiments. James Russell Lowell says, “Just as we cannot make a silk purse from a sow’s ear, we cannot do the opposite without ending up with a bunch of ruined silk.”
With most of us, however, the material, such as it is, has been already delivered. The working of it up is also well under way. The gold, the silver, the wood, the hay, the stubble, whatever there was at hand has all gone in. Now can the world use it? Is there a demand for it, does it perform the functions for which it was made, and is its usefulness 264greater than the cost of its production? Does it pay expenses and have anything over.
With most of us, though, the material, as it is, has already been delivered. The processing of it is also well underway. The gold, the silver, the wood, the hay, the stubble—everything we had is all in. Now, can the world use it? Is there a demand for it? Does it serve the purposes for which it was created, and is its usefulness greater than the cost of making it? Does it cover expenses and have anything left over? 264
The world in putting these crucial questions to men and women, or to races and nations, classifies them under two heads—as consumers or producers. The man who consumes as much as he produces is simply nil. It is no matter to the world economically speaking whether he is in it or out of it. He is merely one more to count in taking the census. The man who consumes more than he produces is a destroyer of the world’s wealth and should be estimated precisely as the housekeeper estimates moths and mice. These are the world’s parasites, the shirks, the lazy lubbers who hang around rum shops and enter into mutual relationships with lamp posts to bear each the other’s burdens, moralizing all the while (wondrous moralists and orators they often are!) and insisting that the world owes them a living! To be sure the world owes them nothing of the kind. The world would consider it a happy riddance from bad rubbish if they would pay up their debt and move over to Mars. Every day they live their unproductive bodies sink and destroy a regular portion of the world’s values. At the very lowest estimate, a boy who has reached the age of 265twenty, has already burned up between three and four thousand dollars of the world’s possessions. This is on the very closest and most economical count; I charge him nothing for fuel or lights, allowing him to have warmed by fires that would have burned for others and estimating the cost simply of what he has eaten and worn, i. e. the amount which he has actually sunk of the world’s wealth. I put his board at the moderate sum of ten dollars per month, and charge him the phenomenally small amount of thirty dollars a year for clothing and incidentals. This in twenty years gives him a debt of three thousand dollars, which no honest man should be willing to leave the world without settling. The world does not owe them a living then—the world only waits for them to square up and change their residence. It is only they who produce more than they consume, that the world owes, or even acknowledges as having any practical value.
The world categorizes people—whether men or women, races or nations—into two groups: consumers or producers. A person who consumes as much as they produce is essentially nil. Economically speaking, it doesn’t matter to the world if they’re around or not; they're just another number in the census. A person who consumes more than they produce is a drain on the world’s wealth and should be assessed just like a housekeeper assesses moths and mice. These individuals are the world’s parasites, the slackers who hang around bars and form mutually beneficial relationships with lampposts to share each other’s burdens, all while moralizing (they often make a big show of being moralists and speakers!) and claiming that the world owes them a living! But really, the world owes them nothing. It would consider itself lucky to be rid of them if they would clear their debts and move to Mars. Every day they live, their unproductive lives waste and destroy a significant portion of the world’s resources. At the very least, by the age of 265 twenty, a young man has consumed between three and four thousand dollars' worth of the world’s goods. This is the bare minimum; I don't charge him for fuel or electricity, allowing him to benefit from fires that others would have used, and I only account for what he has eaten and worn, i.e. the actual value he has drained from the world. I estimate his living cost at a modest ten dollars a month for food and a surprisingly low thirty dollars a year for clothing and other expenses. Over twenty years, this amounts to a debt of three thousand dollars, which no decent person should leave the world without settling. So, the world doesn't owe them a living—the world simply waits for them to pay their debts and move on. Only those who produce more than they consume are owed anything by the world, or even recognized as having any real value.
Now to which class do we belong? The question must in the first place be an individual one for every man of whatever race: Am I giving to the world an equivalent of what it has given and is giving me? Have I a margin on the outside of consumption for 266surplus production? We owe it to the world to give out at least as much as we have taken in, but if we aim to be accounted a positive value we must leave it a little richer than we found it. The boy who dies at twenty leaving three thousand dollars in bank to help another, has just paid expenses. If he lives longer it increases his debit and should be balanced by a corresponding increase on the credit side. The life that serves to develop another, the mother who toils to educate her boy, the father who invests his stored-up capital in education, giving to the world the energies and usefulness of his children trained into a well disciplined manhood and womanhood has paid his debt in the very richest coin,—a coin which is always legal tender, a priceless gift, the most precious payment we can make for what we have received. And we may be sure, if we can give no more than a symmetric life, an inspiring thought, a spark caught from a noble endeavor, its value will not be lost.
Now, which class do we belong to? This question must first be answered by each individual, regardless of their background: Am I giving back to the world an equivalent of what it has given me? Do I have a bit left over after my own needs? We owe it to the world to contribute at least as much as we’ve received, but if we want to be seen as a positive force, we need to leave it a bit better than we found it. A young man who passes away at twenty, leaving behind three thousand dollars in the bank to help someone else, has merely covered his costs. If he lives longer, it increases his liabilities, which should be offset by a corresponding increase on the credit side. The life dedicated to helping others, the mother who works hard to educate her child, the father who invests in education, providing the world with the energies and potential of well-rounded adults, has paid his debt in the most meaningful currency—a currency that is always accepted, an invaluable gift, the finest payment we can offer for what we have received. And we can be sure that if we can give even a well-lived life, an inspiring idea, or a spark from a noble effort, its value won’t go unnoticed.
Previous to 1793 America was able to produce unlimited quantities of cotton, but unable to free the fibre from the seeds. Eli Whitney came to the rescue of the strangled industry and perfected a machine which did the work needed. The deliverance which he wrought 267was complete. The following year America’s exports of cotton to England were increased from not one pound in previous years to 1,600,000 pounds. He gave dollars.
Before 1793, America could produce unlimited amounts of cotton, but it couldn't separate the fiber from the seeds. Eli Whitney came to the rescue of the struggling industry and developed a machine that did the needed work. His contribution was significant. The following year, America's cotton exports to England soared from zero pounds in previous years to 1,600,000 pounds. He made money. 267
Just before the battle of Quebec Wolf repeated and enjoyed Gray’s Elegy saying he valued that gem more highly than the capture of the city before which he was encamped. The next day the city was taken and Wolf was laid to rest. But the world is in debt to both the poet and the soldier—a boundless debt, to the one for an eternal thought-gem, to the other for immortal heroism and devoted patriotism.
Just before the battle of Quebec, Wolfe recited and appreciated Gray's Elegy, saying he valued that gem more than capturing the city where he was camped. The next day, the city fell, and Wolfe was laid to rest. But the world owes a debt to both the poet and the soldier—a limitless debt, to the poet for an everlasting thought-gem, and to the soldier for his immortal heroism and dedicated patriotism.
Once there lived among men One whom sorrowing millions for centuries since have joyed to call friend—One whose “come unto me ye that are heavy laden” has given solace and comfort to myriads of the human race. He gave a life.
Once there lived among people One whom sorrowing millions have gladly called friend for centuries—One whose “come to me, you who are weary and burdened” has provided solace and comfort to countless individuals. He gave a life.
We must as individuals compare our cost with what we are able to give. The worth of a race or a nation can be but the aggregate worth of its men and women. While we need not indulge in offensive boasting, it may not be out of place in a land where there is some adverse criticism and not a little unreasonable prejudice, quietly to take account of 268stock and see if we really represent a value in this great American commonwealth. The average American is never too prejudiced, I think, to have a keen appreciation for the utilities; and he is certainly not behind the rest of the world in his clear perception of the purchasing power of a dollar. Beginning here, then, I find that, exclusive of the billions of wealth given by them to enrich another race prior to the passage of the Thirteenth Amendment, the colored people of America to-day hold in their own right $264,000,000 of taxable property; and this is over and above the $50,000,000 which collapsed in the Freedman’s Savings Bank when that gigantic iniquity paralyzed the hope and shocked the faith of an inexperienced and unfinancial people.
We need to evaluate our costs against what we can give as individuals. The value of a race or nation is basically the combined value of its people. While we shouldn’t engage in boastful bragging, it isn’t inappropriate, especially in a place facing some criticism and unreasonable bias, to take a moment to reflect on whether we actually contribute value to this great American society. I believe the average American isn’t too biased to appreciate practical benefits, and they definitely understand the value of a dollar. So, starting from here, I see that, aside from the billions of wealth they contributed to another race before the Thirteenth Amendment was passed, African Americans today own $264,000,000 in taxable property; this amount is in addition to the $50,000,000 lost when the Freedman’s Savings Bank collapsed, which devastated the hopes and faith of a community that wasn't financially savvy. 268
One would like to be able to give reliable statistics of the agricultural and mechanical products of the colored laborer, but so far I have not been able to obtain them. It is a modest estimate, I am sure, to ascribe fully two-thirds of the 6,940,000 bales of cotton produced in 1888 to Negro cultivation. The reports give estimates only in bulk as to the products of a state or county. Our efficient and capable census enumerators never draw the color line on labor products. You have no 269trouble in turning to the page that shows exactly what percentage of colored people are illiterate, or just how many have been condemned by the courts; no use taking the trouble to specify whether it was for the larceny of a ginger cake, or for robbing a bank of a cool half million and skipping off to Canada: it’s all crime of course, and crime statistics and illiteracy statistics must be accurately detailed—and colored.
I would like to provide reliable statistics on the agricultural and mechanical products of Black laborers, but so far, I haven't been able to gather them. It's a reasonable estimate, I’m sure, to attribute about two-thirds of the 6,940,000 bales of cotton produced in 1888 to Black farmers. The reports only provide estimates in bulk for a state or county. Our efficient and capable census workers never differentiate based on the color of labor products. You can easily check the page that shows what percentage of Black people are illiterate or how many have been convicted by the courts; there's no need to specify whether it was for stealing a ginger cake or for robbing a bank of half a million and fleeing to Canada: it's all considered crime, and crime statistics, as well as illiteracy statistics, need to be accurately detailed—and categorized by race.
Similar commendable handling meets the colored producer from the managers of our Big American Show at Chicago which we are all so nervously anxious shall put the best foot foremost in bowing to the crowned heads and the gracious lords and ladies from over the waters. To allow any invention or mechanism, art or farm product to be accredited a black man would be drawing the color line! And our immaculate American could never be guilty of anything so vile as drawing a color line!!!
Similar commendable treatment is given to the Black producer by the managers of our Big American Show in Chicago, which we're all so nervously eager to present well to the crowned heads and gracious lords and ladies from overseas. To recognize any invention, mechanism, art, or agricultural product created by a Black person would be drawing the color line! And our pristine Americans could never be guilty of anything as disgusting as drawing a color line!!!
I am unable to say accurately, then, just how many bales of cotton, pounds of tobacco, barrels of molasses and bushels of corn and wheat are given to the world through Negro industry. The same difficulty is met in securing authentic information concerning their inventions and patents. The records of the 270Patent Office at Washington do not show whether a patentee is white or colored. And all inventions and original suggestions made by a colored man before emancipation were necessarily accredited to some white individual, a slave not being able to take the oath administered to the applicant for a patent. Prof. Wright, however, by simply collecting through personal inquiry the number of colored patentees which could be remembered and identified by examiners and attorneys practicing before the Patent Office authorities, published upwards of fifty in the A. M. E. Review for April, 1886. Doubtless this number was far within the truth, and many new patents have been taken out since his count was made. Almost daily in my walk I pass an ordinary looking black man, who, I am told, is considering an offer of $30,000 for his patent rights on a corn planter, which, by the way, has been chosen as part of the Ohio exhibit for the Columbian Exposition. He has secured as many as half a dozen patents within a few years and is carrying around a “new machine” in his head every day.
I can't say for sure how many bales of cotton, pounds of tobacco, barrels of molasses, and bushels of corn and wheat are produced for the world by Black workers. It's also hard to get accurate information about their inventions and patents. The records at the Patent Office in Washington don’t indicate whether a patentee is white or Black. Additionally, any inventions or original ideas created by a Black man before emancipation were always attributed to some white person, as a slave couldn’t take the oath required to apply for a patent. However, Prof. Wright managed to gather the names of Black patentees that he could remember and identify with the help of examiners and attorneys at the Patent Office, publishing over fifty of them in the A. M. E. Review in April 1886. This number was likely much lower than the actual count, and many new patents have been issued since then. Almost every day, I notice an average-looking Black man who, I heard, is considering a $30,000 offer for his patent rights on a corn planter, which, by the way, has been selected for the Ohio exhibit at the Columbian Exposition. He has obtained as many as six patents in just a few years and is always brainstorming ideas for a "new machine."
Granville Wood, of Cincinnati, has given valuable returns to the world as an electrician; and there is no estimating the money in the 271outright gift of this people through unremunerated toil. The Negro does not always show a margin over and above consumption; but this does not necessarily in his case prove that he is not a producer. During the agitations for adverse legislation against the Chinese, the charge was alleged that they spent nothing in the country. They hoarded their earnings, lived on nothing, and finally returned to China to live in luxury and to circulate the wealth amassed in this country. A similar complaint can never be lodged against the Negro. Poor fellow, he generally lives pretty well up to his income. He labors for little and spends it all. He has never yet gained the full consent of his mind to “take his gruel a little thinner” till his little pile has grown a bit. He does not like to seem short. And had he the wage of a thousand a year his bigheartedness would immediately put him under the painful necessity of having it do the entertainment of five thousand. He must eat, and is miserable if he can’t dress; and seems on the whole internally fitted every way to the style and pattern of a millionaire, rather than to the plain, plodding, stingy old path of common sense and economy. This is a flaw in the material of the creature. The 272grain just naturally runs that way. If our basal question of economics were put to him: “What do you give—are you adding something every year to the world’s stored up capital?” His ingenuous answer would be, as the ghost of a smile flits across his mobile lips—“Yea, Lord; I give back all. I am even now living on the prospects of next year’s income. I give my labor at accommodation rates, and forthwith reconvert my wages into the general circulation. Funds, somehow, don’t seem to stick to me. I have no talents, or smaller coins either, hid in a napkin.” It will be well for him to learn, however, that it is not what we make but what we save that constitutes wealth. The hod-carrier who toils for $1.50 a day, spending the dollar and laying up the half, is richer than the congressman with an annual income of $5000 and annual duns of $8000. What he most urgently needs to learn is systematic saving. He works hard enough generally—but does not seem able to retrench expenses—to cut off the luxuries which people of greater income and larger foresight, seeing to be costly and unnecessary would deny themselves. He wants to set to work vigorously to widen the margin outside the expenditures. He cannot be too deeply 273impressed with the fact that tobacco and liquors—even leaving out their moral aspects—are too costly to be indulged in by any who are not living on the interest of capital ready in store. A man living on his earnings should eschew luxuries, if he wishes to produce wealth. But when those luxuries deteriorate manhood, they impoverish and destroy the most precious commodity we can offer the world.
Granville Wood from Cincinnati has made significant contributions to the world as an electrician, and it's impossible to quantify the money this community has given through unpaid labor. Black individuals don’t always manage to save more than they spend, but that doesn’t necessarily mean they aren’t productive. During the debates against restrictive laws targeting the Chinese, it was claimed they didn’t spend anything in the country. They saved their earnings, lived frugally, and eventually returned to China to live in comfort, circulating the wealth they accumulated here. One can’t make the same complaint about Black people. Sadly, they typically spend their income as soon as they earn it. They haven't yet come to grips with the idea of saving a bit until they have more. They don’t like to appear short on cash. Even if they earned a thousand a year, their generosity would force them to host gatherings like they had five thousand. They need to eat and feel awful if they can't dress well, and overall they seem better suited to the lifestyle of a millionaire rather than the practical, thrifty mindset of common sense and saving. This is a flaw in their nature. If you asked them the basic economic question: “Are you adding anything to the world’s wealth each year?” they would respond with a half-smile, “Yes, I give back everything. I’m living off next year’s income. I provide my labor at low rates, and immediately put my wages back into circulation. Money just doesn’t stick to me—I don’t have talents or spare change hidden away.” It would be good for them to understand that wealth comes not from what we earn but from what we save. A hod-carrier working for $1.50 a day who saves fifty cents is richer than a congressman earning $5,000 a year but facing $8,000 in debt each year. What they urgently need to learn is how to save systematically. Generally, they work hard enough, but they struggle to cut costs—unlike those with larger incomes and better foresight who recognize the costly and unnecessary luxuries they can forgo. They need to actively work on increasing their savings by reducing expenses. It's crucial for them to realize that tobacco and alcohol—setting aside their moral implications—are too expensive for anyone not living off interest from saved capital. A person reliant on their earnings should avoid luxuries if they want to build wealth. But when those luxuries degrade their dignity, they are impoverishing and destroying the most valuable asset they can offer the world.
For after all, the highest gifts are not measurable in dollars and cents. Beyond and above the class who run an account with the world and merely manage honestly to pay in kind for what they receive, there is a noble army—the Shakespeares and Miltons, the Newtons, Galileos and Darwins,—Watts, Morse, Howe, Lincoln, Garrison, John Brown—a part of the world’s roll of honor—whose price of board and keep dwindles into nothingness when compared with what the world owes them; men who have taken of the world’s bread and paid for it in immortal thoughts, invaluable inventions, new facilities, heroic deeds of loving self-sacrifice; men who dignify the world for their having lived in it and to whom the world will ever bow in grateful worship as its heroes and benefactors. It 274may not be ours to stamp our genius in enduring characters—but we can give what we are at its best.
For after all, the greatest gifts can't be measured in money. Beyond those who just keep accounts with the world and manage to pay fairly for what they get, there exists a noble group—the Shakespeares and Miltons, the Newtons, Galileos, and Darwins—Watts, Morse, Howe, Lincoln, Garrison, John Brown—a part of the world’s hall of fame—whose cost of living shrinks to nothing when compared to what the world owes them; men who have taken from the world’s resources and repaid it through timeless ideas, priceless inventions, new advancements, and acts of selfless heroism; men who elevate the world just by having lived in it, and to whom the world will always show its gratitude as its heroes and benefactors. It 274may not be within our reach to leave our mark in lasting ways—but we can give all that we are at our best.
Visiting the slave market in Boston one day in 1761, Mrs. John Wheatley was attracted by the modest demeanor and intelligent countenance of a delicate looking black girl just from the slave ship. She was quite nude save for a piece of coarse carpet she had tied about her loins, and the only picture she could give of her native home was that she remembered her mother in the early morning every day pouring out water before the rising sun. The benevolent Mrs. Wheatley expended some labor in polishing up this crude gem, and in 1773 the gifted Phillis gave to the world a small octavo volume of one hundred and twenty precious pages, published in London and dedicated to the Countess of Huntingdon. In 1776, for some lines she had sent him, she received from the greatest American the following tribute dated at Cambridge:
Visiting the slave market in Boston one day in 1761, Mrs. John Wheatley was drawn to the gentle demeanor and bright expression of a delicate-looking black girl just off the slave ship. She was almost completely naked except for a piece of rough carpet wrapped around her waist, and the only image she could conjure of her homeland was remembering her mother pouring out water before the sunrise every morning. Kind-hearted Mrs. Wheatley put effort into nurturing this raw talent, and in 1773, the gifted Phillis published a small octavo volume of one hundred and twenty valuable pages in London, dedicated to the Countess of Huntingdon. In 1776, for some lines she had sent him, she received the following tribute from the greatest American, dated at Cambridge:
Miss Phillis:— ... I thank you most sincerely for your polite notice of me in the elegant lines you enclosed; and however undeserving I may be of such encomium and panegyric, the style and manner exhibit a striking proof of your poetical talents; in honor of which and as a tribute justly due to you, I would have published the poem had I not been apprehensive that, while I only meant to give the 275world this new instance of your genius, I might have incurred the imputation of vanity. This and nothing else determined me not to give it place in the public prints. If you should ever come to Cambridge or near headquarters, I shall be happy to see a person so favored by the Muses, and to whom nature has been so liberal and beneficent in her dispensations. I am, with great respect,
Ms. Phillis:— ... I sincerely thank you for your kind words in the beautiful lines you sent me; and although I may not deserve such praise, your writing clearly shows your poetic talent. Out of respect for you and as a rightful tribute, I would have published the poem if I hadn’t worried that I would be seen as vain for doing so. This concern is the only reason I decided not to share it with the public. If you ever come to Cambridge or are nearby, I would love to meet someone so blessed by the Muses, someone whom nature has been so generous to. I am, with great respect,
That girl paid her debts in song.
That girl paid her debts with a song.
In South Carolina there are two brothers, colored men, who own and conduct one of the most extensive and successful farms in this country for floriculture. Their system of irrigating and fertilizing is the most scientific in the state, and by their original and improved methods of grafting and cultivating they have produced a new and rich variety of the rose called Loiseaux, from their name. Their roses are famous throughout Europe and are specially prized by the French for striking and marvellous beauty. The Loiseaux brothers send out the incense of their grateful returns to the world in the sweet fragrance of roses.
In South Carolina, there are two brothers, Black men, who own and run one of the largest and most successful flower farms in the country. Their irrigation and fertilization methods are the most advanced in the state, and through their innovative and refined techniques of grafting and cultivation, they have developed a new and rich variety of rose named Loiseaux, after themselves. Their roses are renowned across Europe and are especially valued by the French for their striking and magnificent beauty. The Loiseaux brothers share the gratitude of their success with the world through the sweet fragrance of roses.
Some years ago a poor and lowly orphan girl stood with strange emotions before a statue of Benjamin Franklin in Boston. Her bosom heaved and her eyes filled as she whispered between her clenched teeth, “Oh, how 276I would like to make a stone man?” Wm. Lloyd Garrison became her providence and enlarged her opportunity; she paid for it in giving to the world the Madonna with the Christ and adoring Angels, now in the collection of the Marquis of Bute. From her studio in Rome Edmonia Lewis, the colored sculptress, continues to increase the debt of the world to her by her graceful thoughts in the chaste marble.
Some years ago, a poor orphan girl stood in front of a statue of Benjamin Franklin in Boston, feeling a mix of emotions. Her heart raced and her eyes filled with tears as she whispered through clenched teeth, “Oh, how I wish I could create a stone man!” Wm. Lloyd Garrison became her guardian and expanded her opportunities; she paid for it by giving the world the Madonna with the Christ and adoring Angels, which is now part of the Marquis of Bute's collection. From her studio in Rome, Edmonia Lewis, the talented Black sculptor, continues to repay the world with her elegant creations in pure marble.
On May 27, 1863, a mixed body of troops in blue stood eagerly expectant before a rebel stronghold. On the extreme right of the line, a post of honor and of danger, were stationed the Negro troops, the first and third regiments of the Louisiana Native Guards. On going into action, says an eye witness, they were 1080 strong, and formed into four lines, Lieut.-Colonel Bassett, 1st Louisiana, forming the first line, and Lieut.-Colonel Henry Finnegas the second. Before any impression had been made upon the earth works of the enemy, and in full face of the batteries belching forth their sixty-two pounders, the order to charge was given,—and the black regiment rushed forward to encounter grape, canister, shell and musketry, having no artillery but two small howitzers—which seemed mere pop-guns to their 277adversaries—and with no reserve whatever. The terrible fire from the rebel guns upon the unprotected masses mowed them down like grass. Colonel Bassett being driven back, Colonel Finnegas took his place, and his men being similarly cut to pieces, Bassett reformed and recommenced. And thus these brave fellows went on from 7 o’clock in the morning till 3:30 p. m., under the most hideous carnage that men ever had to withstand. During this time they rallied and were ordered to make six distinct charges, losing thirty-seven killed, one hundred and fifty-five wounded, and one hundred and sixteen missing, “the majority, if not all of these,” adds a correspondent of the New York Times, who was an eye witness of the fight, “being in all probability now lying dead on the gory field without the rights of sepulture! for when, by flag of truce our forces in other directions were permitted to reclaim their dead, the benefit, through some neglect, was not extended to these black regiments.”
On May 27, 1863, a diverse group of blue-clad troops stood anxiously in front of a Confederate stronghold. On the far right of the line, a position of both honor and danger, were the Black soldiers from the first and third regiments of the Louisiana Native Guards. According to an eyewitness, they were 1,080 strong and arranged into four lines, with Lieutenant Colonel Bassett of the 1st Louisiana leading the first line and Lieutenant Colonel Henry Finnegas commanding the second. Before they could make any dent in the enemy's earthworks, and facing the full force of batteries firing sixty-two pounder shells, the order to charge was given—and the Black regiment charged forward to face grape, canister, shell, and musket fire, with only two small howitzers for artillery, which seemed like mere pop-guns to their opponents—and without any reserves. The intense fire from the Confederate guns tore through the unprotected ranks, cutting them down like grass. When Colonel Bassett was forced back, Colonel Finnegas took over, and after his men were similarly decimated, Bassett reformed the lines and started again. And so these brave soldiers fought on from 7 a.m. until 3:30 p.m., enduring the most horrendous carnage imaginable. During this time, they regrouped and were ordered to make six distinct charges, suffering thirty-seven killed, one hundred and fifty-five wounded, and one hundred and sixteen missing, “the majority, if not all of these,” noted a correspondent from the New York Times who witnessed the battle, “likely now lie dead on that bloody field without the chance for a proper burial! Because when a flag of truce allowed our forces in other areas to reclaim their dead, for some reason this benefit was not extended to these Black regiments.”
“The deeds of heroism,” he continues, “performed by these colored men were such as the proudest white men might emulate. Their colors are torn to pieces by shot, and literally bespattered by blood and brains. The color-sergeant of the 1st La. on being mortally 278wounded, hugged the colors to his breast when a struggle ensued between the two color-corporals on each side of him as to who should bear the sacred standard—and during this generous contention one of the corporals was wounded. One black lieutenant mounted the enemy’s works three or four times, and in one charge the assaulting party came within fifty paces of them. If only ordinarily supported by artillery and reserve, no one can convince us that they would not have opened a passage through the enemy’s works. Captain Callioux, of the 1st La., a man so black that he prided himself on his blackness, died the death of a hero leading on his men in the thickest of the fight. One poor wounded fellow came along with his arm shattered by a shell, jauntily swinging it with the other, as he said to a friend of mine: ‘Massa, guess I can fight no more.’ I was with one of the captains looking after the wounded, when we met one limping along toward the front. Being asked where he was going, he said, ‘I been shot in de leg, cap’n, an’ dey wants me to go to de hospital—but I reckon I c’n gib ’em some mo’ yit.’”
“The acts of bravery,” he continues, “carried out by these men of color were something that the proudest white men could aspire to. Their flags were shredded by gunfire, literally splattered with blood and brain matter. The color-sergeant of the 1st La., when mortally wounded, held the flag tightly to his chest while a struggle broke out between the two color-corporals on either side of him over who would carry the sacred banner—and during this noble contest, one of the corporals got injured. One black lieutenant scaled the enemy's fortifications three or four times, and during one charge, the attacking group got within fifty paces of them. If they had been given even a basic support of artillery and reserves, no one could convince us that they wouldn't have successfully pushed through the enemy's defenses. Captain Callioux of the 1st La., a man so dark that he took pride in his color, died a hero's death while leading his men in the fiercest part of the battle. One unfortunate wounded soldier came by with his arm shattered by a shell, casually swinging it with his other arm as he told a friend of mine: ‘Boss, I guess I can’t fight anymore.’ I was with one of the captains tending to the wounded when we encountered someone limping toward the front. When asked where he was going, he replied, ‘I’ve been shot in the leg, captain, and they want me to go to the hospital—but I reckon I can still give ’em some more fight yet.’”
Says Major-General Banks in the report from Headquarters of the Army of the Gulf, 279before Port Hudson, May 30, 1863, writing to Major-General Halleck, General-in-Chief at Washington: “The position occupied by the Negro troops was one of importance and called for the utmost steadiness and bravery in those to whom it was confided. It gives me pleasure to report that they answered every expectation. Their conduct was heroic. No troops could be more determined or more daring.”
Says Major-General Banks in the report from the Headquarters of the Army of the Gulf, 279 before Port Hudson, May 30, 1863, writing to Major-General Halleck, General-in-Chief at Washington: “The position held by the Black troops was very important and required the highest level of steadiness and courage in those assigned to it. I’m pleased to report that they met every expectation. Their behavior was heroic. No troops could be more determined or more daring.”
And thus they paid their debt. “They gave—their spirits out!”
And so they settled their debt. “They gave—everything they had!”
In the heart of what is known as the “Black Belt” of Alabama and within easy reach of the great cotton plantations of Georgia, Mississippi, and Florida, a devoted young colored man ten years ago started a school with about thirty Negro children assembled in a comical looking shanty at Tuskegee. His devotion was contagious and his work grew; an abandoned farm of 100 acres was secured and that gradually grew to 640 acres, largely wood-land, on which a busy and prosperous school is located; and besides a supply farm was added, of heavy rich land, 800 acres, from which grain and sugar cane are main products. Since 1881, 2,947 students have been taught here, of whom 102 have graduated, while 200 more have received enough training to fit them to do good work as teachers, intelligent farmers, and mechanics. The latest enrollment shows girls, 247; boys, 264. Of the 102 graduates, 70 per cent. are teachers, ministers and farmers. They usually combine teaching and farming. Three are printers (learned the 281trades at school), one is a tinner, one a blacksmith, one a wheel-wright, three are merchants, three are carpenters, others in the professions or filling miscellaneous positions.
In the heart of what's known as the “Black Belt” of Alabama and close to the large cotton plantations of Georgia, Mississippi, and Florida, a dedicated young Black man started a school ten years ago with about thirty Black children gathered in a quirky little shack in Tuskegee. His passion was contagious, and his efforts expanded; an abandoned 100-acre farm was acquired, which eventually grew to 640 acres, mostly wooded land, where a busy and thriving school now stands. Additionally, a supply farm of 800 acres of fertile land was added, producing mainly grain and sugar cane. Since 1881, 2,947 students have been educated here, with 102 graduating, and another 200 receiving enough training to become capable teachers, skilled farmers, and mechanics. The latest enrollment shows 247 girls and 264 boys. Of the 102 graduates, 70% work as teachers, ministers, and farmers, often combining teaching with farming. Three are printers (who learned their trade at school), one is a tinner, one is a blacksmith, one is a wheelwright, three are merchants, three are carpenters, and others are in various professions or filling different roles.
That man is paying his debt by giving to this country living, working, consecrated men and women!
That man is paying his debt by giving this country dedicated, hardworking individuals!
Now each can give something. It may not be a poem, or marble bust, or fragrant flower even; it may not be ours to place our lives on the altar of country as a loving sacrifice, or even to devote our living activities so extensively as B. T. Washington to supplying the world’s need for strong and willing helpers. But we can at least give ourselves. Each can be one of those strong willing helpers—even though nature has denied him the talent of endlessly multiplying his force. And nothing less can honorably cancel our debt. Each is under a most sacred obligation not to squander the material committed to him, not to sap its strength in folly and vice, and to see at the least that he delivers a product worthy the labor and cost which have been expended on him. A sound manhood, a true womanhood is a fruit which the lowliest can grow. And it is a commodity of which the supply never exceeds the demand. There is no danger of 282the market being glutted. The world will always want men. The worth of one is infinite. To this value all other values are merely relative. Our money, our schools, our governments, our free institutions, our systems of religion and forms of creeds are all first and last to be judged by this standard: what sort of men and women do they grow? How are men and women being shaped and molded by this system of training, under this or that form of government, by this or that standard of moral action? You propose a new theory of education; what sort of men does it turn out? Does your system make boys and girls superficial and mechanical? Is it a producing of average percentages or a rounding out of manhood,—a sound, thorough, and practical development,—or a scramble for standing and marks?
Now everyone can contribute something. It might not be a poem, a marble statue, or even a lovely flower; it might not mean sacrificing our lives for our country or dedicating our efforts to help the world like B. T. Washington did. But at the very least, we can give ourselves. Each person can be one of those strong, willing helpers, even if nature hasn't blessed them with endless energy. And nothing less can truly repay our obligations. Each of us has a sacred duty not to waste the resources given to us, not to drain their strength through foolishness and vice, and to ensure that we produce something worthy of the labor and investment made in us. Strong manhood and true womanhood are qualities that even the humblest can cultivate. And it’s something that will always be in demand. There’s no risk of oversaturation. The world will always need men. One person’s worth is limitless. All other values are just relative to this. Our money, schools, governments, free institutions, religions, and belief systems should ultimately be assessed by this measure: what kind of men and women do they produce? How are individuals being shaped by this approach to education, this government, or this standard of morality? If you suggest a new educational theory, what kind of men does it create? Does your system make boys and girls superficial and mechanical? Is it focused on achieving average grades, or does it foster true manhood—a solid, comprehensive, and practical development—rather than just a competition for status and scores?
We have a notion here in America that our political institutions,—the possibilities of a liberal and progressive democracy, founded on universal suffrage and in some hoped-for, providential way compelling universal education and devotion,—our peculiar American attainments are richly worth all they have cost in blood and anguish. But our form of government, divinely ordered as we dream it to be, 283must be brought to the bar to be tested by this standard. It is nothing worth of itself—independently of whether it furnishes a good atmosphere in which to cultivate men. Is it developing a self-respecting freedom, a sound manliness on the part of the individual—or does it put into the power of the wealthy few the opportunity and the temptation to corrupt the many? If our vaunted “rule of the people” does not breed nobler men and women than monarchies have done—it must and will inevitably give place to something better.
We have this idea in America that our political institutions—the possibilities of a liberal and progressive democracy, based on universal voting rights and, in some hoped-for, miraculous way, ensuring universal education and commitment—our unique American achievements are absolutely worth all they have cost in suffering and sacrifice. But our form of government, divinely inspired as we like to think it is, 283must be assessed against this standard. It has no value on its own—regardless of whether it creates a positive environment for developing individuals. Is it fostering a sense of self-respect and genuine strength within the individual—or does it give the wealthy few the chance and temptation to manipulate the many? If our praised “rule of the people” doesn’t produce more admirable men and women than monarchies have, it must and will eventually be replaced by something better.
I care not for the theoretical symmetry and impregnable logic of your moral code, I care not for the hoary respectability and traditional mysticisms of your theological institutions, I care not for the beauty and solemnity of your rituals and religious ceremonies, I care not even for the reasonableness and unimpeachable fairness of your social ethics,—if it does not turn out better, nobler, truer men and women,—if it does not add to the world’s stock of valuable souls,—if it does not give us a sounder, healthier, more reliable product from this great factory of men—I will have none of it. I shall not try to test your logic, but weigh your results—and that test is the measure of the stature of the fullness of a man. 284You need not formulate and establish the credibility and authenticity of Christian Evidences, when you can demonstrate and prove the present value of Christian men. And this test for systems of belief, for schools of thought, and for theories of conduct, is also the ultimate and inevitable test of nations, of races and of individuals. What sort of men do you turn out? How are you supplying the great demands of the world’s market? What is your true value? This, we may be sure, will be the final test by which the colored man in America will one day be judged in the cool, calm, unimpassioned, unprejudiced second thought of the American people.
I don’t care about the theoretical balance and unbreakable logic of your moral code, I don’t care about the old respectability and traditional mysticism of your religious institutions, I don’t care about the beauty and seriousness of your rituals and religious ceremonies, I don’t even care about the reasonableness and unquestionable fairness of your social ethics—if it doesn’t produce better, nobler, truer men and women—if it doesn’t add to the world’s supply of valuable souls—if it doesn’t give us a stronger, healthier, more reliable output from this great factory of men—I don’t want any part of it. I won’t try to test your logic, but I’ll measure your results—and that measurement is the measure of the stature of the fullness of a man. 284You don’t need to establish the credibility and authenticity of Christian Evidences when you can demonstrate and prove the real value of Christian guys. And this test for belief systems, schools of thought, and theories of behavior is also the ultimate and unavoidable test of nations, races, and individuals. What kind of people do you produce? How are you meeting the huge demands of the world’s market? What’s your true value? We can be certain this will be the final test by which the colored man in America will one day be judged in the cool, calm, unemotional, unbiased second thoughts of the American people.
Let us then quietly commend ourselves to this higher court—this final tribunal. Short sighted idiosyncracies are but transient phenomena. It is futile to combat them, and unphilosophical to be depressed by them. To allow such things to overwhelm us, or even to absorb undue thought, is an admission of weakness. As sure as time is—these mists will clear away. And the world—our world, will surely and unerringly see us as we are. Our only care need be the intrinsic worth of our contributions. If we represent the ignorance and poverty, the vice and destructiveness, the 285vagabondism and parasitism in the world’s economy, no amount of philanthropy and benevolent sentiment can win for us esteem: and if we contribute a positive value in those things the world prizes, no amount of negrophobia can ultimately prevent its recognition. And our great “problem” after all is to be solved not by brooding over it, and orating about it, but by living into it.
Let’s then quietly turn ourselves over to this higher court—this final authority. Short-sighted quirks are just temporary things. It’s pointless to fight against them, and it’s unwise to feel down about them. Letting such matters overwhelm us, or even giving them too much thought, is a sign of weakness. As sure as time is—these mists will clear away. And the world—our world—will definitely and unmistakably see us as we truly are. Our only concern should be the intrinsic value of our contributions. If we embody the ignorance and poverty, the vice and destructiveness, the wandering and dependency in the world’s economy, no amount of charity and good intentions can earn us respect: and if we add positive value in those areas the world values, no amount of racism can ultimately stop its acknowledgment. Ultimately, our great “problem” won't be solved by dwelling on it or giving speeches about it, but by living into it.
THE GAIN FROM A BELIEF.

A solitary figure stands in the marketplace, watching as from some lonely tower the busy throng that hurry past him. A strange contrast his cold, intellectual eye to the eager, strained, hungry faces that surge by in their never ending quest of wealth, fame, glory, bread.
A solitary figure stands in the marketplace, watching the busy crowd rush past him like they’re coming from some lonely tower. It’s a strange contrast; his cold, intellectual gaze is so different from the eager, strained, hungry faces that surge by in their never-ending quest for wealth, fame, glory, and food.
Mark his pallid cheek and haggard brow, and the fitful gleam of those restless eyes like two lone camp-fires on a deserted plain.
Mark his pale cheek and haggard brow, and the flickering light of those restless eyes like two lonely campfires on an empty plain.
Why does that smile, half cynical, half sad, flit across his countenance as he contemplates these mighty heart throbs of human passions and woes, human hopes and human fears? Is it pity—is it contempt—is it hate for this struggling, working, believing humanity which curls those lips and settles upon that hitherto indifferent brow?
Why does that smile, part cynical, part sad, flash across his face as he thinks about these powerful emotions of human passions and troubles, human hopes and fears? Is it pity—is it contempt—or is it hatred for this struggling, working, believing humanity that twists his lips and rests on that previously indifferent forehead?
Who is he?
Who's he?
Earth’s skepticism looking on at the protean 287antics of earth’s enthusiasms. Speculative unbelief, curiously and sneeringly watching the humdrum, commonplace, bread-and-butter toil of unspeculative belief. Lofty, unimpassioned agnosticism, that thinks—face to face with hobbling, blundering, unscientific faith, that works.
Earth’s doubt observes the constant shifts of its varying passions. Skeptical disbelief, watching with a mix of curiosity and sarcasm the dull, everyday grind of those who believe without questioning. Elevated, unemotional agnosticism, that thinks—confronted with the awkward, stumbling, unscientific faith, that works.
Dare we approach?
Should we go over?
“Sir: I perceive you are not drawn into the whirl-pool of hurrying desires that sweep over earth’s restless sons. Your philosophy, I presume, lifts you above the toils and anxieties the ambitions and aspirations of the common herd. Pardon me, but do you not feel called to devote those superior powers of yours to the uplifting of your less favored brethren? May not you pour the oil of human kindness and love on these troubled waters? May not your wisdom shape and direct the channel of this tortuous stream, building up here, and clearing out there, till this torrent become once more a smiling river, reflecting Heaven’s pure love in its silvery bosom, and again this fruitful valley blossom with righteousness and peace? Does not your soul burn within you as you look on this seething mass of struggling, starving, sinning souls? Are you not inspired to lift up despairing, sinking, grovelling man,—to 288wipe the grime and tears from his marred countenance, and bid him Look aloft and be strong, Repent and be saved, Trust God and live!”
“Sir: I see that you are not swept away by the whirlwind of urgent desires that consume the restless people of the world. I assume your philosophy elevates you above the struggles and worries that come with the ambitions and dreams of the masses. Forgive me, but don’t you feel a call to use your exceptional abilities to uplift those less fortunate than you? Can’t you sprinkle the oil of kindness and love on these turbulent waters? Can’t your wisdom shape and guide this twisted stream, building up in some places and clearing out in others, until this raging torrent becomes a peaceful river again, reflecting Heaven’s pure love in its silvery surface, and this fertile valley flourishes with righteousness and peace? Doesn’t your soul stir within you as you gaze at this boiling mass of struggling, starving, and sinning souls? Are you not motivated to raise up the hopeless, drowning, and humbled man—to wipe the dirt and tears from his battered face, and encourage him to Look up and be strong, Repent and be saved, Trust God and live!”
Ah! the coldness of the look he turned on me! Methought ’twould freeze my soul. “Poor fool!” it seemed to say; and yet I could not but think I discovered a trace of sadness as he replied:—
Ah! the coldness of the look he gave me! I thought it would freeze my soul. “Poor fool!” it seemed to say; and yet I couldn’t help but think I saw a hint of sadness as he responded:—
“What is man?—A curiously fashioned clock; a locomotive, capable of sensations;—a perfected brute. Man is a plant that grows and thinks; the form and place of his growth and the product of his thought are as little dependent on his will or effort as are the bark, leaves, and fruit of a tree on its choice. Food, soil, climate,—these make up the man,—the whole man, his life, his soul (if he have one). Man’s so-called moral sense is a mere dance of molecules; his spiritual nature, a pious invention. Remorse is a blunder, repentance is vain, self-improvement or reformation an impossibility. The laws of matter determine the laws of intellect, and these shape man’s nature and destiny and are as inevitable and uncontrollable as are the laws of gravitation and chemical affinity. You would-be reformers know not the stupendous nonsense 289you are talking. Man is as little responsible for vice or crime as for fever or an earthquake. Those in whom the cerebrum shows a particular formation, will make their holidays in gambling, betting, drinking, horse-racing—their more serious pursuits in stealing, ravening, murdering. They are not immoral any more than a tiger is immoral; they are simply unmoral. They need to be restrained, probably, as pests of society, or submitted to treatment as lunatics. Their fellows in whom the white and gray matter of the brain cells are a little differently correlated, will in their merry moods sing psalms and make it their habitual activity to reach out after the Unknown in various ways, trying to satisfy the vague and restless longings of what they call their souls by punishing themselves and pampering the poor. I have neither blame nor praise. Each class simply believe and do as they must. And as for God—science finds him not. If there be a God—He is unknown and unknowable. The finite mind of man cannot conceive the Infinite and Eternal. And if such a being exists, he cannot be concerned about the miserable wretches of earth. Searching after him is vain. Man has simply projected his own personality into space and 290worshipped it as a God—a person—himself. My utmost knowledge is limited to a series of sensations within, aware of itself; and a possibility of sensations without, both governed by unbending laws within the limits of experience and a reasonable distance beyond.”
“What is man?—A strangely built clock; a machine capable of feelings;—a polished animal. Man is a plant that grows and thinks; the way he grows and the outcome of his thoughts are just as little influenced by his will or effort as are the bark, leaves, and fruit of a tree by its choices. Food, soil, climate,—these shape the man—the whole man, his life, his soul (if he has one). Man’s so-called moral sense is just a random arrangement of molecules; his spiritual nature, a comforting fiction. Remorse is a mistake, repentance is pointless, and self-improvement or reformation is impossible. The laws of matter govern the laws of intellect, and these define man’s nature and destiny and are as inevitable and uncontrollable as the laws of gravity and chemical attraction. You would-be reformers have no idea of the immense nonsense you are spouting. Man is as little responsible for vice or crime as for fever or an earthquake. Those whose brains show a specific structure will spend their free time gambling, betting, drinking, horse-racing—their more serious pursuits in stealing, devouring, murdering. They are not immoral any more than a tiger is immoral; they are simply unmoral. They likely need restraint, as nuisances to society, or to be treated as the insane. Their peers, whose brain cells are a bit differently connected, will, in their joyful moments, sing psalms and regularly seek the Unknown in various ways, attempting to fulfill the vague and restless desires of what they call their souls by punishing themselves and indulging the needy. I offer neither blame nor praise. Each group simply believes and acts as they must. And as for God—science doesn’t find Him. If there is a God—He is unknown and unknowable. The finite mind of man cannot grasp the Infinite and Eternal. And if such a being exists, He cannot be concerned about the miserable beings of earth. Searching for Him is pointless. Man has merely projected his own personality into space and worshipped it as a God—a person—himself. My ultimate knowledge is limited to a series of sensations inside, aware of itself; and a possibility of sensations outside, both governed by strict laws within the bounds of experience and a reasonable distance beyond.”
“And beyond that Beyond” I ask breathlessly—“beyond that Beyond?”
“And beyond that Beyond,” I ask breathlessly, “beyond that Beyond?”
I am sure I detected just then a tremor as of a chill running through that fragile frame; and the eye, at first thoughtful and coldly scornful only, is now unmistakably shaded with sadness. “Beyond that Beyond?” he repeated slowly,—beyond that Beyond, if there be such,—spaces of darkness and eternal silence!
I’m pretty sure I just felt a shiver run through that delicate frame; and the eye, which was initially just thoughtful and coldly scornful, now clearly shows a hint of sadness. “Beyond that Beyond?” he said slowly—beyond that Beyond, if there really is one—spaces of darkness and eternal silence!
Whether this prolonged throb of consciousness exist after its external possibilities have been dissolved—I cannot tell. That is to me—a horrible plunge—in the dark! I stand at the confluence of two eternities and three immensities. I see, with Pascal, only infinities in all directions which envelop me like an atom—like a shadow which endures for a moment and—will never return! All that I know is that I must die, but what I know the very least of is that very death—which I can not avoid! The eternal silence of these infinite paces maddens me!
Whether this long-lasting ache of awareness continues after its external possibilities have disappeared—I can’t say. To me, that feels like a terrifying dive—into the dark! I find myself at the crossroads of two eternities and three vastnesses. Like Pascal, all I see are infinities in every direction that surround me like a tiny speck—like a fleeting shadow that lasts for a moment and—will never come back! All I know is that I have to die, but what I understand the least is that very death—which I cannot escape! The eternal silence of these infinite expanses drives me mad!
291Sick at heart, I turn away and ask myself what is this system which, in the words of Richter, makes the universe an automaton, and man’s future—a coffin! Is this the cold region to which thought, as it moves in its orbit, has brought us in the nineteenth century? Is this the germ of the “Philosophy of the future”—the exponent of our “advanced ideas,” the “new light” of which our age so uproariously boasts? Nay rather is not this monstruum horrendum of our day but a renewal of the empiricism and skepticism of the days of Voltaire? Here was undoubtedly the nucleus of the cloud no bigger than a man’s hand, which went on increasing in bulk and blackness till it seemed destined to enshroud earth and heaven in the gloom of hell.
291 Feeling sick at heart, I turn away and ask myself what kind of system this is that, in Richter's words, turns the universe into a machine and man's future into a grave! Is this really the cold place that thought, as it travels in its path, has brought us to in the nineteenth century? Is this the seed of the “Philosophy of the future”—the embodiment of our “advanced ideas,” the “new light” that our era so loudly claims to possess? Instead, isn’t this horrible monster of our time just a revival of the empiricism and skepticism from Voltaire's days? Here was undoubtedly the core of a cloud no bigger than a man's hand, which continued to grow in size and darkness until it seemed destined to cover both earth and heaven in the gloom of hell.
David Hume, who, though seventeen years younger than Voltaire, died in 1776 just two years before the great French skeptic, taught skepticism in England on purely metaphysical grounds. Hume knew little or nothing about natural science; but held that what we call mind consists merely of successive perceptions, and that we can have no knowledge of anything but phenomena. His system afterwards passes through France, is borrowed and filtered through the brain of a 292half crazy French schoolmaster, Auguste Conte, who thus becomes the founder of the Contist school of Positivism or Nescience or Agnosticism as it is variously called. The adherents of his school admit neither revelation, nor a God, nor the immortality of the soul. Conte held, among other things, that two hours a day should be spent in the worship of Collective Humanity to be symbolized by some of the sexe aimant. On general principles it is not quite clear which is the sexe aimant. But as Conte proceeds to mention one’s wife, mother, and daughter as fitting objects of religious adoration because they represent the present, past and future of Humanity—one is left to infer that he considered the female the loving sex and the ones to be worshipped; though he does not set forth who were to be objects of woman’s own adoring worship. In this ecclesiastical system which Prof. Huxley wittily denominates Romanism minus Christianity, Conte made himself High Pontiff, and his inamorata, the widow of a galley slave, was chief saint. This man was founder of the system which the agnostic prefers to the teachings of Jesus! However, had this been all, the positivist would have been as harmless as any other lunatic. But 293he goes a step farther and sets up his system as the philosophy of natural science, originating in and proved by pure observation and investigation of physical phenomena; and scoffs at as presumptuous and unwarrantable all facts that cannot be discerned through the senses. In this last position he is followed by John Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer, G. H. Lewes, and a noble army of physicists, naturalists, physiologists, and geologists. Says one: “We have no knowledge of anything but phenomena, and the essential nature of phenomena and their ultimate causes are unknown and inscrutable to us.” Says another: “All phenomena without exception are governed by invariable laws with which no volitions natural or supernatural interfere.” And another: “Final causes are unknown to us and the search after them is fruitless, a mere chase of a favorite will-o-the-wisp. We know nothing about any supposed purposes for which organs ‘were made.’ Birds fly because they have wings, a true naturalist will never say—he can never know they have wings in order that they may fly.”
David Hume, who, despite being seventeen years younger than Voltaire, died in 1776 just two years before the great French skeptic, promoted skepticism in England based solely on metaphysical ideas. Hume was largely uninformed about natural science; he believed that what we refer to as the mind is just a series of perceptions and that we can only know phenomena. His ideas later spread to France, where they were adapted and interpreted by a somewhat eccentric French schoolmaster, Auguste Comte, who became the founder of what’s known as the Comtist school of Positivism or Nescience or Agnosticism, as it’s variously named. Followers of this school reject revelation, God, and the immortality of the soul. Comte argued, among other things, that two hours a day should be dedicated to the worship of Collective Humanity, represented by some of the loving sex. It's not entirely clear what is meant by the loving sex in general terms. However, since Comte includes one’s wife, mother, and daughter as suitable objects of religious veneration because they embody the present, past, and future of Humanity, it can be inferred that he viewed women as the loving sex deserving worship; he does not state who should be the objects of women's own worship. In this ecclesiastical framework, which Prof. Huxley humorously calls Romanism minus Christianity, Comte positioned himself as High Pontiff, and his mistress, the widow of a galley slave, was the chief saint. This man established a system that agnostics prefer over the teachings of Jesus! However, had this been all, the positivist would be as harmless as any other lunatic. But he takes it a step further by presenting his system as the philosophy of natural science, based on and validated by pure observation and investigation of physical phenomena; he ridicules as arrogant and unjustified any facts that cannot be perceived through the senses. In this stance, he is joined by John Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer, G. H. Lewes, and a significant number of physicists, naturalists, physiologists, and geologists. One says: “We have no knowledge of anything but phenomena, and the essential nature of phenomena and their ultimate causes are unknown and unknowable to us.” Another states: “All phenomena, without exception, are governed by unchanging laws that no natural or supernatural volition can influence.” And another comments: “Final causes are unknown to us, and the search for them is fruitless, merely pursuing a favorite will-o'-the-wisp. We know nothing about any supposed purposes for which organs ‘were made.’ Birds fly because they have wings; a true naturalist will never claim—he can never know they have wings in order that they may fly.”
And Mr. Ingersoll, the American exponent of positivism, in his “Why I Am an Agnostic,” winds up a glittering succession of epigrammatic 294inconsistencies with these words: “Let us be honest with ourselves. In the presence of countless mysteries, standing beneath the boundless heaven sown thick with constellations, knowing that each grain of sand, each leaf, each blade of grass, asks of every mind the answerless question; knowing that the simplest thing defies solution; feeling that we deal with the superficial and the relative and that we are forever eluded by the real, the absolute,—let us admit the limitations of our minds, and let us have the courage and the candor to say: we do not know.”
And Mr. Ingersoll, the American advocate of positivism, in his “Why I Am an Agnostic,” wraps up a brilliant series of sharp observations with these words: “Let’s be honest with ourselves. In the face of countless mysteries, standing under the vast sky filled with stars, knowing that every grain of sand, every leaf, every blade of grass, poses the unanswered question to every mind; recognizing that even the simplest thing is beyond explanation; feeling that we deal with the superficial and the relative while the real, the absolute, forever eludes us—let’s acknowledge the limits of our minds, and let’s have the courage and honesty to say: we do not know.”
It is no part of my purpose to enter into argument against the agnostics. Had I the wish, I lack the ability. It is enough for me to know that they have been met by foemen worthy their steel and that they are by no means invincible.
It’s not my intention to argue against the agnostics. Even if I wanted to, I wouldn’t have the ability to do so. It’s enough for me to know that they have faced opponents who are a match for them and that they are definitely not unbeatable.
“The average man,” says Mr. Ingersoll, “does not reason—he feels.” And surely ’twere presumption for an average woman to attempt more. For my part I am content to ‘feel.’ The brave Switzer who sees the awful avalanche stealing down the mountain side threatening death and destruction to all he holds dear, hardly needs any very correct ratiocination on the mechanical and chemical 295properties of ice. He feels there is danger nigh and there is just time for him to sound the tocsin of alarm and shout to his dear ones ‘fly!’
“The average man,” says Mr. Ingersoll, “does not reason—he feels.” And it would surely be bold for an average woman to try to do more. As for me, I'm fine with just ‘feeling.’ The brave Swiss person who sees the terrible avalanche rushing down the mountainside, threatening death and destruction to everyone they love, doesn’t really need to think deeply about the mechanical and chemical properties of ice. They feel that danger is near, and there’s just enough time to sound the alarm and shout to their loved ones to ‘run!’
For me it is enough to know that by this system God and Love are shut out; prayer becomes a mummery; the human will but fixed evolutions of law; the precepts and sanctions of morality a lie; the sense of responsibility a disease. The desire for reformation and for propagating conviction is thus a fire consuming its tender. Agnosticism has nothing to impart. Its sermons are the exhortations of one who convinces you he stands on nothing and urges you to stand there too. If your creed is that nothing is sure, there is certainly no spur to proselytize. As in an icicle the agnostic abides alone. The vital principle is taken out of all endeavor for improving himself or bettering his fellows. All hope in the grand possibilities of life are blasted. The inspiration of beginning now a growth which is to mature in endless development through eternity is removed from our efforts at self-culture. The sublime conception of life as the seed-time of character for the growing of a congenial inner-self to be forever a constant conscious presence is changed into the base 296alternative conclusion, Let us eat and drink for to-morrow we die.
For me, it's enough to know that through this system, God and Love are excluded; prayer becomes pointless; the human will is just fixed patterns of law; the rules of morality are a lie; the feeling of responsibility is like a sickness. The desire for change and to spread beliefs is a fire that consumes its source. Agnosticism has nothing to offer. Its teachings are just the pleas of someone who makes you believe he stands on nothing and encourages you to do the same. If your belief is that nothing is certain, there's definitely no motivation to convert others. Just like an icicle, the agnostic remains isolated. All the drive to improve oneself or better others is gone. All hope in the great possibilities of life is shattered. The inspiration to start a growth that will flourish in endless development through eternity is stripped from our quest for self-improvement. The magnificent idea of life as the season to build character and develop a harmonious inner self that is always a conscious presence is reduced to the crude conclusion, Let us eat and drink for tomorrow we die. 296
To my mind the essence of the poison is just here. As far as the metaphysical grounds for skepticism are concerned, they are as harmless to the masses as if they were entombed in Greek or Hebrew. Many of the terms, it is true, are often committed to memory and paraded pretty much in the spirit of the college sophomore who affects gold-bowed spectacles and stooping shoulders—it is scholarly, you know. But the real reasons for and against agnosticism rest on psychological and scientific facts too abstruse for the laity to appreciate. There is much subtle sophistry in the oracular utterances of a popular speaker like Mr. Ingersoll, which catch the fancy and charm the imagination of the many. His brilliant blasphemies like the winged seed of the thistle are borne on the slightest breath of wind and find lodgment in the shallowest of soils; while the refutation of them, undertaken in a serious and logical vein is often too conclusive to convince: that is, it is too different in kind to reach the same class of minds that have been inoculated with the poison germs.
To me, the core issue with the poison lies right here. When it comes to the metaphysical reasons for skepticism, they are as harmless to the general public as if they were written in Greek or Hebrew. It's true that many terms are memorized and displayed in a way similar to a college sophomore who wears gold-bowed glasses and slouches—it's scholarly, you know. But the real arguments for and against agnosticism are based on psychological and scientific facts that are too complex for most people to understand. There's a lot of clever reasoning in the statements of a popular speaker like Mr. Ingersoll, which capture the interest and imagination of the masses. His brilliant blasphemies, like the windborne seeds of a thistle, are carried off with the slightest breeze and take root in the shallowest soils; meanwhile, serious and logical refutations of them are often too conclusive to persuade: they differ too much to reach the same kinds of minds that have been infected with these toxic ideas.
My own object, however, is neither to argue nor to refute argument here. I want to utter 297just this one truth:—The great, the fundamental need of any nation, any race, is for heroism, devotion, sacrifice; and there cannot be heroism, devotion, or sacrifice in a primarily skeptical spirit. A great man said of France, when she was being lacerated with the frantic stripes of her hysterical children,—France needs a religion! And the need of France during her trying Revolution is the need of every crisis and conflict in the evolution of nations and races. At such times most of all, do men need to be anchored to what they feel to be eternal verities. And nothing else at any time can propel men into those sublime efforts of altruism which constitute the moral heroes of humanity. The demand for heroism, devotion and sacrifice founded on such a faith is particularly urgent in a race at almost the embryonic stage of character-building. The Hour is now;—where is the man? He must believe in the infinite possibilities of devoted self-sacrifice and in the eternal grandeur of a human idea heroically espoused. It is the enthusiasms, the faiths of the world that have heated the crucibles in which were formed its reformations and its impulses toward a higher growth. And I do not mean by faith the holding of correct views and 298unimpeachable opinions on mooted questions, merely; nor do I understand it to be the ability to forge cast-iron formulas and dub them TRUTH. For while I do not deny that absolute and eternal truth is,—still truth must be infinite, and as incapable as infinite space, of being encompassed and confined by one age or nation, sect or country—much less by one little creature’s finite brain.
My goal, however, isn't to argue or disprove anything here. I want to express this one truth:—The essential need of any nation or race is for heroism, dedication, and sacrifice; and you can't have heroism, dedication, or sacrifice in a fundamentally skeptical mindset. A great man once said about France, when it was being torn apart by the chaotic actions of its distressed citizens,—France needs a religion! The need that France had during its tumultuous Revolution is the same need that arises in every crisis and conflict in the development of nations and races. During such times, people especially need to cling to what they feel are eternal truths. And nothing else can drive people toward those noble acts of selflessness that define the moral heroes of humanity. The call for heroism, dedication, and sacrifice rooted in such faith is particularly pressing in a culture that is still in the early stages of developing its character. The moment is now;—where is the person? They must believe in the limitless potential of dedicated self-sacrifice and in the everlasting greatness of a human idea courageously embraced. It is the passions and beliefs of the world that have fueled the transformations and aspirations for greater growth. And by faith, I don’t just mean holding correct beliefs and unquestionable opinions on debated issues, nor do I view it as the ability to create rigid doctrines and label them TRUTH. For although I acknowledge that absolute and eternal truth exists,—truth must be infinite, and as incapable of being contained by one era or nation, sect or country—let alone by the finite mind of one small creature.
To me, faith means treating the truth as true. Jesus believed in the infinite possibilities of an individual soul. His faith was a triumphant realization of the eternal development of the best in man—an optimistic vision of the human aptitude for endless expansion and perfectibility. This truth to him placed a sublime valuation on each individual sentiency—a value magnified infinitely by reason of its immortal destiny. He could not lay hold of this truth and let pass an opportunity to lift men into nobler living and firmer building. He could not lay hold of this truth and allow his own benevolence to be narrowed and distorted by the trickeries of circumstance or the colorings of prejudice.
To me, faith means accepting the truth as true. Jesus believed in the endless possibilities of each soul. His faith was a powerful acknowledgment of the ongoing growth of the best in humanity—an optimistic view of our ability to continually grow and improve. This truth gave profound value to each individual consciousness—a value made even greater because of its eternal nature. He couldn’t hold onto this truth and miss the chance to help people live better lives and build stronger futures. He couldn’t embrace this truth and let his kindness be limited or twisted by the tricks of circumstance or the distortions of bias.
Life must be something more than dilettante speculation. And religion (ought to be if it 299isn’t) a great deal more than mere gratification of the instinct for worship linked with the straight-teaching of irreproachable credos. Religion must be life made true; and life is action, growth, development—begun now and ending never. And a life made true cannot confine itself—it must reach out and twine around every pulsing interest within reach of its uplifting tendrils. If then you believe that intemperance is a growing vice among a people within touch of your sympathies; if you see that, whereas the “Lord had shut them in,” so that from inheritance there are but few cases of alcoholized blood,—yet that there is danger of their becoming under their changed circumstances a generation of inebriates—if you believe this, then this is your truth. Take up your parable and in earnestness and faith give it out by precept and by example.
Life has to be more than just casual speculation. And religion (it should be, if it isn't) needs to be much more than just satisfying the instinct to worship alongside unwavering beliefs. Religion must be life made true; and life is about action, growth, and development—starting now and never ending. A life made true can't keep to itself—it has to extend and intertwine with every vibrant interest it can reach with its uplifting energy. So if you believe that unrestrained behavior is a rising problem among people you care about; if you notice that, even though the “Lord had shut them in,” resulting in very few cases of alcohol-related issues in their history,—there’s still a risk they could become a generation of heavy drinkers due to their changing circumstances—if you believe this, then this is your truth. Share it with sincerity and faith, give it out through your words and your actions.
Do you believe that the God of history often chooses the weak things of earth to confound the mighty, and that the Negro race in America has a veritable destiny in His eternal purposes,—then don’t spend your time discussing the ‘Negro Problem’ amid the clouds of your fine havanna, ensconced in your friend’s well-cushioned arm-chair and with your patent leather boot-tips elevated to the opposite 300mantel. Do those poor “cowards in the South” need a leader—then get up and lead them! Let go your purse-strings and begin to live your creed. Or is it your modicum of truth that God hath made of one blood all nations of the earth; and that all interests which specialize and contract the broad, liberal, cosmopolitan idea of universal brotherhood and equality are narrow and pernicious, then treat that truth as true. Don’t inveigh against lines of longitude drawn by others when at the same time you are applying your genius to devising lines of latitude which are neither race lines, nor character lines, nor intelligence lines—but certain social-appearance circlets assorting your “universal brotherhood” by shapes of noses and texture of hair. If you object to imaginary lines—don’t draw them! Leave only the real lines of nature and character. And so whatever the vision, the revelation, the idea, vouchsafed you,
Do you believe that the God of history often chooses the weak things of the earth to confound the powerful, and that the Black race in America has a true destiny in His eternal plans—then don’t waste your time talking about the ‘Black Problem’ while lounging with a fine cigar in your friend’s comfy armchair, with your shiny leather shoes propped up on the opposite 300mantel. Do those poor “cowards in the South” need a leader—then stand up and lead them! Open your wallet and start to live your beliefs. Or is it your basic truth that God has made all nations from one blood; and that any interests that specialize and limit the broad, open-minded idea of universal brotherhood and equality are narrow and harmful—then hold that truth as valid. Don’t criticize lines of longitude drawn by others when, at the same time, you’re busy creating lines of latitude that aren’t based on race, character, or intelligence—but rather on social appearances that categorize your “universal brotherhood” by the shape of noses and the texture of hair. If you’re against imaginary lines—don’t create them! Only leave the real lines of nature and character. So whatever the vision, the revelation, the idea, given to you,
Macaulay has left us in his masterly description of Ignatius Loyola a vivid picture of the power of a belief and its independence of material surroundings.
Macaulay has given us a brilliant portrayal of Ignatius Loyola that vividly shows the strength of belief and how it stands apart from material surroundings.
301‘On the road from the Theatine convent in Venice might have been seen once a poor crippled Spaniard, wearily but as fast as his injured limbs can carry him making his way toward Rome. His face is pinched, his body shrunken, from long fast and vigil. He enters the City of the Cæsars without money, without patrons, without influence! but there burns a light in his eye that recks not of despair. In a frequented portion of a busy street he stops and mounts a stone, and from this rude rostrum begins to address the passers by in barbarous Latin. Lo, there is contagion in the man! He has actually imparted of his spirit to that mottled audience! And now the same fire burns in a hundred eyes, that shone erewhile from his. Men become his willing slaves to do his bidding even unto the ends of the earth. With what courage, what zeal, what utter self-abnegation, with what blind devotion to their ends regardless of means do they preach, teach, write, act! Behind the thrones of kings, at the bedside of paupers, under every disguise in every land, mid pestilence and famine, in prisons oft, in perils by land and perils by sea, the Jesuit, undaunted, pursues his way.’
301 "On the road from the Theatine convent in Venice, there used to be a poor crippled Spaniard, making his way toward Rome as fast as his injured limbs would allow him. His face is gaunt, and his body is frail from long fasting and sleepless nights. He enters the City of the Caesars without any money, patrons, or influence! Yet there’s a spark in his eye that shows he isn’t defeated. In a busy part of the street, he stops, climbs onto a stone, and begins speaking to the passersby in rough Latin. Look, there's something contagious about him! He’s actually infused his spirit into that mixed crowd! Now the same fire that once shone in his eyes ignites in the eyes of a hundred people. Men become his willing followers, eager to carry out his wishes no matter where they lead. With what courage, what zeal, what complete selflessness, and what blind devotion to their goals, regardless of the methods they use, do they preach, teach, write, and act! Behind the thrones of kings, at the bedsides of the poor, in every disguise across the world, amidst disease and famine, often in prisons, facing dangers on land and at sea, the Jesuit, fearless, continues his mission."
Do you seek to know the secret charm of 302Ignatius Loyola, the hidden spring of the Jesuit’s courage and unfaltering purpose? It is these magic words, “I believe.” That is power. That is the stamping attribute in every impressive personality, that is the fire to the engine and the motor force in every battery. That is the live coal from the altar which at once unseals the lips of the dumb—and that alone which makes a man a positive and not a negative quantity in the world’s arithmetic. With this potent talisman man no longer “abideth alone.” He cannot stand apart, a cold spectator of earth’s pulsing struggles. The flame must burst forth. The idea, the doctrine, the device for betterment must be imparted. “I believe,”—this was strength and power to Paul, to Mohammed, to the Saxon Monk and the Spanish Zealot,—and they must be our strength if our lives are to be worth the living. They mean as much to-day as they did in the breast of Luther or of Loyola. Who cheats me of this robs me of both shield and spear. Without them I have no inspiration to better myself, no inclination to help another.
Do you want to discover the secret strength of 302 Ignatius Loyola, the hidden source of the Jesuit's bravery and unwavering determination? It comes down to these magic words, “I believe.” That is power. That is the essential trait in every remarkable personality; it’s the fuel for the engine and the driving force in every battery. That’s the live coal from the altar that instantly gives voice to the silent—and it’s the only thing that makes a person a positive rather than a negative force in the world’s equations. With this powerful charm, a person no longer “abideth alone.” They cannot be a distant observer of life’s intense conflicts. The passion must come alive. The idea, the belief, the plan for improvement must be shared. “I believe,”—this was strength and power for Paul, for Mohammed, for the Saxon Monk and the Spanish Zealot—and these must be our strength if our lives are to have meaning. They matter as much today as they did in the hearts of Luther or Loyola. Whoever denies me of this takes away both my shield and my sword. Without them, I lack the motivation to improve myself and the desire to help others.
It is small service to humanity, it seems to me, to open men’s eyes to the fact that the world rests on nothing. Better the turtle of 303the myths, than a perhaps. If “fooled they must be, though wisest of the wise,” let us help to make them the fools of virtue. You may have learned that the pole star is twelve degrees from the pole and forbear to direct your course by it—preferring your needle taken from earth and fashioned by man’s device. The slave brother, however, from the land of oppression once saw the celestial beacon and dreamed not that it ever deviated from due North. He believed that somewhere under its beckoning light, lay a far away country where a man’s a man. He sets out with his heavenly guide before his face—would you tell him he is pursuing a wandering light? Is he the poorer for his ignorant hope? Are you the richer for your enlightened suspicion?
It seems to me that it’s a small service to humanity to open people's eyes to the reality that the world is built on nothing. Better to stick with the turtle from the myths than settle for a "maybe." If people "must be fooled, even the wisest of the wise," let’s help make them fools for a good cause. You might know that the North Star is twelve degrees away from true north and choose not to steer your course by it, preferring instead a compass made from the earth and crafted by human hands. However, a brother in chains, from a land of oppression, once saw the heavenly beacon and never doubted it strayed from true North. He believed that, under its inviting light, there was a distant land where a man is a man. He sets out with his celestial guide in front of him—would you tell him he’s chasing a moving light? Is he worse off for his hopeful ignorance? Are you better off because of your knowing doubt?
Yes, I believe there is existence beyond our present experience; that that existence is conscious and culturable; and that there is a noble work here and now in helping men to live into it.
Yes, I believe there is life beyond what we currently experience; that this existence is aware and can be cultivated; and that there is important work to be done right now in helping people grow into it.
There are nations still in darkness to whom 304we owe a light. The world is to be moved one generation forward—whether by us, by blind force, by fate, or by God! If thou believest, all things are possible; and as thou believest, so be it unto thee.
There are nations still in darkness to whom 304we owe a light. The world is to move one generation forward—whether by us, by blind force, by fate, or by God! If you believe, all things are possible; and as you believe, so be it done to you.

Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!